WO2019179928A1 - Substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents - Google Patents
Substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2019179928A1 WO2019179928A1 PCT/EP2019/056681 EP2019056681W WO2019179928A1 WO 2019179928 A1 WO2019179928 A1 WO 2019179928A1 EP 2019056681 W EP2019056681 W EP 2019056681W WO 2019179928 A1 WO2019179928 A1 WO 2019179928A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- compounds
- cycloalkyl
- amino
- cas
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- 0 *C(C(C(O)=O)C(N1*)=O)C1=O Chemical compound *C(C(C(O)=O)C(N1*)=O)C1=O 0.000 description 18
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/30—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/36—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
- C07D207/40—2,5-Pyrrolidine-diones
- C07D207/416—2,5-Pyrrolidine-diones with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to other ring carbon atoms
Definitions
- the invention relates to the technical field of crop protection agents, in particular that of herbicides for the selective control of weeds and grass weeds in crops.
- this invention relates to substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides and their salts, processes for their preparation and their use as herbicides.
- succinimide-3-carboxamides are named which are unsubstituted in the 4-position of the succinimide and claimed as aldose reductase inhibitors with pharmaceutical benefits.
- substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides or their salts as herbicidal active ingredients, however, has not yet been described.
- certain substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides or their salts are particularly suitable as herbicides.
- the present invention thus provides substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) or salts thereof
- Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -cycloalkyl or (C 3 -C 10 ) -
- Ring or each ring system is optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or for (C 2 -C 10) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 10) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 10) -haloalkenyl, (C 2 - Cio) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 10 ) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl,
- W is oxygen or sulfur
- R 1 represents hydrogen, formyl, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 6 ) -haloalkoxy, (C 3 -C 10 ) -
- R 2 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy- Ci-Cg) -alkyl,
- R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, where each ring or each ring system may optionally be substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or, for a (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -) Cio) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) alkyl- (C 3 -Cio) cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) alkoxy (C 3 -Cio) cycloalkyl, (C -Cio) -haloalkoxy- (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) -alkylthio (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, aryl- (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, heteroaryl- (C 3
- R 4 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cg) -alkylamino, bis (Ci-Cg) -alkylamino, (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -Cg) -alkenyl , (C 3 -C 6) -alkynyl, (C 1 -C 6) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 6) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 9) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 6) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6) -alkylthio (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfinyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfonyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci
- Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy (Ci-C8) alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) - Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) is trialkylsilyl, with the exception of the compounds mentioned below:
- the compounds of general formula (I) can be prepared by addition of a suitable organic compound.
- inorganic or organic acid such as mineral acids, such as HCl, HBr, H2SO4, HsPO i or HNO 3, or organic acids, e.g. Carboxylic acids, such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, lactic acid or salicylic acid, or sulfonic acids, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid, to a basic group, e.g. Amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, piperidino, morpholino or pyridino, salts. These salts then contain the conjugate base of the acid as an anion. Suitable substituents which are in deprotonated form, e.g. Sulfonic acids, certain
- Sulfonklareamide or carboxylic acids may form internal salts with their turn protonatable groups, such as amino groups. Salt formation can also be due to the action of a base
- Suitable bases are, for example, organic amines, such as trialkylamines, morpholine, piperidine and pyridine and ammonium, alkali or
- Potassium hydroxide, sodium and potassium carbonate and sodium and potassium bicarbonate are compounds in which the azide hydrogen is replaced by a cation suitable for agriculture, for example metal salts, in particular alkali metal salts or
- Alkaline earth metal salts in particular sodium and potassium salts, or else ammonium salts, salts with organic amines or quaternary ammonium salts, for example with cations of the formula
- R a to R d are each independently an organic radical, in particular alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl or alkylaryl. Also suitable are alkylsulfonium and
- Alkylsulfoxoniumsalze such as (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfonium- and (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfoxoniumsalze.
- the substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) according to the invention may be present in various tautomeric structures, all of which are intended to be encompassed by the general formula (I).
- Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-C9) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C9) -
- W is oxygen or sulfur
- R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cr,) - alkoxy, (Ci-G,) - haloalkoxy, (C3-C8) cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej alkylamino, (C 2 -C 8) dialkylamino, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (Ci-C 6) -haloalkyl, (Ci-C6) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heteroaryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heterocyclyl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl - (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) - Halocycloalkyl, (C 3
- R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 9 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) alkyl - (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) alkoxy (C 3 - C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 9), haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 9) -alkylthio- (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 - C 9) - cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) al
- R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (C 1 -C 6 -alkylamino, bis (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr) -alkyl, (GG) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C 6 ) -alkylthio (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfinyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfonyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dial
- R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (GG) - alkyl, (C 3- C 7) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 7) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 7) alkynyl, aryl, aryl (Ci-C7) alkyl, aryl (C 2 -C 7) - alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 7) alkynyl, aryl (Ci-C7) alkoxy , heteroaryl, (Ci-C7) alkoxy (Ci-C7) alkyl, (Ci-C7) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C7) haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, ( Ci-C7) alkoxy, (Ci-C7) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 3
- Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cg) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C8) -
- W is oxygen or sulfur
- R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cej alkoxy, (Ci-Cej -haloalkoxy, (C3-C8) cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej alkylamino, (C 2 -C 8) dialkylamino, ( Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (Ci-C 6) -haloalkyl, (Ci-C6) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heteroaryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heterocyclyl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl- (Ci C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -Halocycl
- R 2 represents hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, (C i -Cr,) - alkyl, (Ci-Cej -haloalkyl, (C I -C ⁇ ) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkoxy ( Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl
- R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted by up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (-G) -cycloalkyl, (-G) - halocycloalkyl, (CN-Cx) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (C 'i-Cx) alkyl - (Cx-Cx) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyl, (Ci- C 8) haloalkoxy (C 3
- R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (GG) -alkylamino, bis (C 1 -C 5 ) -alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,) -alkyl, (GG) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, ( C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C 6 ) -Alkylthio (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfinyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfonyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, ( C 2 -C 6 ) dialkylaminos
- R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (C i -Cr,) - alkyl, (C 3- C 6) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, aryl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (C 2 -C 6) - alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, aryl (Ci-C6) alkoxy, heteroaryl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cej -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) halocycloalkyl, (GC ö j Alkoxy, (GG) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroary
- Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cv) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C7) -
- W is oxygen or sulfur, preferably oxygen
- R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylamino, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dialkylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, heterocyclyl- (Ci -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -halocyclo
- R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, (Ci-C i) -alkyl
- R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkyl - (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7) alkoxy (C 3 - C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7) haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkylthio (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 - C 7) - cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkoxy
- R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (Ci-C 4) alkylamino, bis (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (C 'iG) - haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy is (Ci-C 6) alkyl .
- R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (Ci-C 4) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 - C 4 ) -alkynyl, aryl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkynyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy, heteroaryl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -hydroxyalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -haloalkyl, (C 6 -C 4 -halo
- Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cv) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C7) -
- W is oxygen or sulfur, preferably oxygen
- R 1 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkoxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkylamino, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dialkylamino, C 3 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkyl, heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci -C 3) alkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-C 6) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, trimethylsilyl,
- R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine
- R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl- (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkoxy (C 3 - C 7) cycloalkyl, (C 1 -6 haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkylthio (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C 6 )
- R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (Ci-C ij-alkylamino, bis (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,) - alkyl, (C I -C ⁇ ) - haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6) -alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl stands, R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, halogen, (Ci-C i) alkyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 - C 4 ) -alkynyl, aryl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alky
- Q represents the groups Q-1.l to Q-1.293
- W is oxygen
- R 1 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, methoxy, methylamino, dimethylamino, methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl, p-methoxy-benzyl, allyl, propargyl or trimethylsilyl, and
- R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine. except for the following connections:
- Q is any of those specifically mentioned in the above-mentioned groups Q-1 .1 to Q-1 .293.
- Z stands for one of the groups Z-I.1 to Z-1.97 mentioned above specifically,
- R 1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, hydroxy, amino, methoxy or dimethylamino
- R 2 is hydrogen. Except for the following connections:
- alkylsulfonyl alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
- Carbon atoms eg (but not limited to) (C 1 -C 6 ) alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethyl sulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1-methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1-methylpropylsulfonyl, 2-methyl-propylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl, 2-methylbutylsulfonyl, 3-methylbutylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1, 2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfonyl, hexylsulfonyl, 1-methylpent
- heteroarylsulfonyl is optionally substituted pyridylsulfonyl
- Heteroarylsulfonyl here in particular optionally substituted quinolinylsulfonyl, for example substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, amino, alkylamino, alkylcarbonylamino, dialkylamino or alkoxy groups.
- alkylthio alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched S-alkyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
- Carbon atoms such as (Ci-Cio) -, (GG) - or (Ci-C i) -alkylthio, for example (but not limited to) (Ci- C 6 ) -Alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, 1-methylethylthio, Butylthio, 1-methylpropylthio, 2-methylpropylthio, 1,1-dimethylethylthio, pentylthio, 1-methylbutylthio, 2-methylbutylthio, 3-methylbutylthio, 1,1-dimethylpropylthio, 1,2-dimethylpropylthio, 2,2-dimethylpropylthio, 1- Ethylpropylthio, hexylthio, 1-methylpentylthio, 2-methylpentylthio, 3-methylpentylthio, 4-methylpentylthio, 1,1-dimethyl
- Cycloalkylthio means according to the invention a bonded via a sulfur atom
- (C 1 -C 6 ) alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1-methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl,
- Alkoxy means an alkyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom, e.g. (But not limited to) (Ci-Cs) alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, l, l-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2- Methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, l, l Dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1, 2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,
- Alkenyloxy is an alkenyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom
- alkynyloxy is an alkynyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom, such as (C 2 -C 10) -, (C 2 -C 6 ) - or (C 2 -C 4 ) -alkenoxy or (C 3 -C 10) - , (C 3 -C 6 ) - or (C 3 -C 4 ) -alkynoxy.
- Cycloalkyloxy means a cycloalkyl group bonded via an oxygen atom.
- the number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the
- the number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the alkoxycarbonyl group.
- the number of C atoms refers to the alkenyl or alkynyl radical in the alkene or alkynyloxycarbonyl group.
- the number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the alkylcarbonyloxy group.
- aryl means an optionally substituted mono-, bi- or polycyclic aromatic system having preferably 6 to 14, in particular 6 to 10 ring C atoms, for example phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and the like, preferably phenyl.
- optionally substituted aryl also includes polycyclic systems, such as
- Preferred aryl substituents here are, for example, hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, Cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkynylalkoxy, alkenyloxy, bis-alkylaminoalkoxy, tris [alkyl] silyl, bis [alkyl] arylsilyl, bis [alkyl] alkylsilyl, tris [alkyl] silylalkyny
- heterocyclic radical contains at least one heterocyclic ring
- heterocyclic ring in which at least one C atom is replaced by a heteroatom, preferably by a heteroatom from the group N, O, S, P
- N, O, S, P saturated, unsaturated, partially saturated or heteroaromatic and may be unsubstituted or substituted, wherein the binding site is located on a ring atom.
- heterocyclyl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted, it may be fused with other carbocyclic or heterocyclic rings.
- polycyclic systems are also included, for example 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octanyl, 8-azabicyclo [2.2.2] octanyl or 1-azabicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl.
- optionally substituted heterocyclyl also become
- the heterocyclic ring preferably contains 3 to 9 ring atoms, in particular 3 to 6 ring atoms, and one or more, preferably 1 to 4, in particular 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms in the heterocyclic ring, preferably from the group N, O, and S, but not two
- Oxygen atoms are to be directly adjacent, such as with a heteroatom from the group N, O and S 1- or 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2 or 3-yl, 2,3- Dihydro-1H-pyrrole 1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole-1- or 2- or 3-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-piperidinyl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydropyridine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl or 6-yl; 1, 2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyridine-1 or 2 or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 4-dihydropyridine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4-yl; 2,3-dihydropyridine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyridine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or
- 3-membered ring and 4-membered ring heterocycles are, for example, 1- or 2-aziridinyl, oxiranyl, thiiranyl, 1- or 2- or 3-azetidinyl,
- heterocyclyl are a partially or fully hydrogenated heterocyclic radical having two heteroatoms from the group N, O and S, such as 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-pyrazolidinyl; 4,5-dihydro-3H-pyrazole-3 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-pyrazole-1- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrazole-1 or 2 or
- 6-yl 1, 4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazine-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazine-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydropyridazine-3 or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydropyridazine-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydropyridazine-3 or 4-yl; 1, 6-dihydropyriazine-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; Hexahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 1, 4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 6-dihydropyrim
- 1,2-dithiolan-3 or 4-yl 1,2-dithiolan-3 or 4-yl; 3H-1,2-dithiol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; l, 3-dithiolan-2 or 4-yl; l, 3-dithiol-2- or 4-yl; 1, 2-dithian-3 or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-
- 1,2-dithiin-3 or 4-yl 1,2-dithiin-3 or 4-yl; l, 2-dithiin-3 or 4-yl; l, 3-dithian-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 4H-l, 3-dithiin-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; Isoxazolidine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydroisoxazole-2- or 3- or
- 6- or 7-yl 2,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine 2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 6,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; l, 3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 1,4-oxazepan-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2, 3, 4, 7-tetrahydro-l,
- heterocyclyl are a partially or fully hydrogenated heterocyclic radical having 3 heteroatoms from the group N, O and S, such as, for example, l, 4,2-dioxazolidin-2 or 3 or 5-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazol-3 or 5-yl; 1,2,2-dioxazinane-2- or -3- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-l, 4,2-dioxazine-3 or 5 or 6-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazine-3- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazepan-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 6,7-dihydro-5H-l, 4,2-dioxazepine-3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-7H-l, 4,2-dioxazepin-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-5H-1,
- heterocycles listed above are preferably, for example, hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, aryloxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
- Alkylaminocarbonyl bis-alkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl,
- Suitable substituents for a substituted heterocyclic radical are the substituents mentioned below, in addition to oxo and thioxo.
- the oxo group as a substituent on a ring C atom then means, for example, a carbonyl group in the heterocyclic ring.
- lactones and lactams are preferably also included.
- the oxo group can also occur at the hetero ring atoms, which can exist in different oxidation states, for example at N and S, and then form, for example, the divalent groups N (O), S (O) (also SO for short) and S (O) 2 (also short SO2) in the heterocyclic ring
- N (O), S (O) (also SO for short) and S (O) 2 (also short SO2) in the heterocyclic ring
- both enantiomers are included in each case.
- heteroaryl for heteroaromatic compounds, ie
- heteroaryls are, for example, 1H-pyrrol-1-yl; lH-pyrrol-2-yl; lH-pyrrole
- Carbon atoms part of another aromatic ring they are fused heteroaromatic systems, such as benzo-fused or multiply fused heteroaromatic.
- quinolines e.g., quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5-yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl
- Isoquinolines eg isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl, isoquinolin-8-yl
- quinoxaline quinazoline
- cinnoline l, 5-naphthyridine; l, 6-naphthyridine; l, 7-naphthyridine; l, 8-naphthyridine; 2,6-naphthyridine; 2,7-naphthyridine; phthalazine; Pyrido
- heteroaryl are also 5- or 6-membered benzo-fused rings from the group 1H-indol-1-yl, 1H-indol-2-yl, 1H-indol-3-yl, 1H-indol-4-yl, 1H- Indol-5-yl, 1H-indol-6-yl, 1H-indol-7-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran; 5-yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophene-2-yl, 1-benzothiophene-3-yl, 1-benzothiophene-4-yl, 1-benzothiophene-5 yl, 1-benzothiophene-6-yl, 1-benzothiophene-7-yl, 1H-indazole
- halogen means, for example, fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
- halogen means, for example, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom.
- alkyl means a straight-chain or branched, open-chain, saturated hydrocarbon radical which is optionally monosubstituted or polysubstituted and is referred to in the latter case as “substituted alkyl".
- Preferred substituents are halogen, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cyano, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, amino or nitro groups, particularly preferred are methoxy, methyl, fluoroalkyl, cyano, nitro, fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.
- the prefix "bis” also includes the combination of different alkyl radicals, e.g. For example, methyl (ethyl) or ethyl (methyl).
- Haloalkyl means the same or different halogen atoms, partially or fully substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl, e.g. monohaloalkyl
- ( Monohaloalkyl) such. CH 2 CH 2 Cl, CH 2 CH 2 Br, CHCICH 3 , CH 2 Cl, CH 2 F; Perhaloalkyl such. B. CCl 3, CClF 2, CFC1 2 CF 2 CC1F 2, CF 2 CCIFCF3; Polyhaloalkyl such. CH 2 CHFC1, CF 2 CC1FH, CF 2 CBrFH, CH 2 CF 3 ; The term perhaloalkyl also encompasses the term perfluoroalkyl.
- Partially fluorinated alkyl means a straight-chain or branched, saturated hydrocarbon which is monosubstituted or polysubstituted by fluorine, wherein the corresponding fluorine atoms may be present as substituents on one or more different carbon atoms of the straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon chain, such as. CHFCH 3 , CH 2 CH 2 F, CH 2 CH 2 CF 3 , CHF 2 , CH 2 F, CHFCF 2 CF 3
- Partially fluorinated haloalkyl means a straight-chain or branched, saturated one
- Hydrocarbon which is substituted by various halogen atoms having at least one fluorine atom, wherein all other optional halogen atoms are selected from the group fluorine, chlorine or bromine, iodine.
- the corresponding halogen atoms may be present as substituents on one or more different carbon atoms of the straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon chain.
- Partially fluorinated haloalkyl also includes the complete substitution of halogen with the participation of at least one fluorine atom of the straight-chain or branched chain.
- Haloalkoxy is, for example, OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , OCH 2 F, OCF 2 CF 3 , OCH 2 CF 3 and OCH 2 CH 2 Cl; The same applies to haloalkenyl and other halogen-substituted radicals.
- (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl denotes a short notation for straight-chain or branched alkyl having one to four carbon atoms corresponding to the formula
- Range for C atoms includes the radicals methyl, ethyl, 1-propyl, 2-propyl, 1-butyl, 2-butyl, 2-methylpropyl or tert-butyl.
- General alkyl radicals having a larger specified range of carbon atoms eg. B. "(Ci-C 6 ) alkyl”, accordingly also include straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having a larger number of carbon atoms, ie according to Example, the alkyl radicals having 5 and 6 carbon atoms.
- hydrocarbon radicals such as alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals, even in assembled radicals, are the lower carbon skeletons, e.g. with 1 to 6 C atoms or with unsaturated groups having 2 to 6 C atoms, preferred.
- Alkenyl and alkynyl radicals have the meaning of the possible unsaturated radicals corresponding to the alkyl radicals, wherein at least one double bond or triple bond is contained. Preference is given to radicals having a double bond or
- alkenyl in particular also includes straight-chain or branched open-chain
- Hydrocarbon radicals having more than one double bond such as 1,3-butadienyl and 1,4-pentadienyl, but also allenyl or cumulenyl radicals having one or more cumulated double bonds, such as allenyl (1,2-propadienyl), 1, 2-butadienyl and 1,2,3-pentatrienyl.
- Alkenyl means e.g.
- Vinyl which may optionally be substituted by further alkyl radicals, for example (but not limited to) (CF-G0-alkynyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3 -Butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl , 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1 -Methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-propeny
- alkynyl in particular also includes straight-chain or branched open-chain
- -alkynyl means e.g. Ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl 2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl,
- cycloalkyl means a carbocyclic saturated ring system having preferably 3-8 ring C atoms, e.g. Cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, which is optionally further substituted, preferably by hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, cyano, nitro, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, halogen, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, amino, alkylamino, bisalkylamino, alkocycarbonyl,
- Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl In the case of optionally substituted cycloalkyl cyclic systems are included with substituents, wherein substituents having a double bond on
- polycyclic aliphatic systems are also included, such as, for example, bicyclo [1,1.0] butan-1-yl, bicyclo [1,11] butan-2-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentane-1-ol yl, bicyclo [1.1.1] pentan-1-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentan-2-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentan-5-yl, bicyclo [2.ll] hexyl, Bicyclo [2.2.1] hept-2-yl, bicyclo [2.2.2] octan-2-yl, bicyclo [3.2.1] octan-2-yl, bicyclo [3.2.2] nonan-2-yl, adamantane l-yl and adamantan-2-yl, but also systems such
- spirocyclic aliphatic systems are also included, such as spiro [2.2] pent-1-yl, spiro [2.3] hex-1-yl, spiro [2.3] hex-4-yl, 3-spiro [2.3] hex-5-yl,
- Cycloalkenyl means a carbocyclic, non-aromatic, partially unsaturated ring system preferably having 4-8 C atoms, eg 1-cyclobutenyl, 2-cyclobutenyl, 1-cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopentenyl, or 1-cyclohexenyl, 2- Cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, l, 3-cyclohexadienyl or 1, 4-cyclohexadienyl, wherein also substituents having a double bond on the cycloalkenyl, z.
- an alkylidene group such as methylidene, are included.
- the explanations for substituted cycloalkyl apply correspondingly.
- alkylidene for. B. in the form of (Ci-Cio) alkylidene, means the radical of a straight-chain or branched open-chain hydrocarbon radical which is bonded via a double bond.
- Cycloalkylidene means a
- Alkoxyalkyl means an alkoxy group attached via an alkyl group
- alkoxyalkoxy means an alkoxyalkyl group bonded via an oxygen atom, e.g. (but not limited to) methoxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, ethoxyethoxy, methoxy-n-propyloxy.
- Alkylthioalkyl means an alkylthio radical bonded via an alkyl group
- Alkylthioalkylthio means an alkylthioalkyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom.
- Arylalkoxyalkyl stands for an aryloxy radical bound via an alkyl group
- Heteroaryloxyalkyl means a heteroaryloxy group bonded via an alkyl group.
- Haloalkoxyalkyl means a haloalkoxy radical attached and "haloalkylthioalkyl” means a haloalkylthio radical attached via an alkyl group.
- Arylalkyl means an aryl group attached via an alkyl group
- heteroarylalkyl means a heteroaryl group bonded via an alkyl group
- heterocyclylalkyl means a heterocyclyl group bonded through an alkyl group.
- Cycloalkylalkyl means a cycloalkyl group bonded via an alkyl group, e.g. B. (but not limited to) cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 1-cyclopropyleth-1-yl, 2-cyclopropyleth-1-yl, 1-cyclopropylprop-1-yl, 3-cyclopropylprop-1-yl.
- haloalkylthio is - alone or as part of a chemical group - represents straight-chain or branched S haloalkyl, preferably having from 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as (Ci-Cs) -, (C 'iG) or (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkylthio, for example (but not limited to) trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, difluoromethyl, 2,2-difluoroeth-1-ylthio, 2,2,2-difluoroeth-1-ylthio, 3,3,3 -prop-l-ylthio.
- Halocycloalkyl and “Halocycloalkenyl” mean by the same or different halogen atoms, such as. B. F, CI and Br, or by haloalkyl, such as. Trifluoromethyl or difluoromethyl, partially or fully substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, e.g.
- trialkylsilyl alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched Si-alkyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
- Carbon atoms such as tri - [(Ci-C 8 ) -, (Ci-Cr,) - or (Ci-C i) -alkyl] silyl, for example (but not limited to) trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, tri- (n-) propyl) silyl, tri (isopropyl) silyl, tri (n-butyl) silyl, tri (1-methylprop-1-yl) silyl, tri (2-methylprop-1-yl) silyl, tri ( 1, 1-dimethyleth-1-yl) silyl, tri (2,2-dimethyl-1-yl) silyl.
- the compounds of the general formula (1) can exist as stereoisomers.
- the possible stereoisomers defined by their specific spatial form, such as enantiomers, diastereomers, Z and E isomers are all encompassed by the general formula (1). If, for example, one or more alkenyl groups are present, diastereomers (Z and E isomers) can occur. For example, if one or more asymmetric carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers may occur.
- Stereoisomers can be distinguished from those in the
- stereoisomers can be prepared by using stereoselective Reactions can be selectively prepared using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries.
- the invention thus also relates to all stereoisomers which comprises the general formula (I) but are not specified with their specific stereoform, and mixtures thereof.
- the purification can also by
- Suitable isolation, purification and stereoisomer separation methods of compounds of general formula (I) are those which are well known to those skilled in the art from analogous cases, e.g. by physical methods such as crystallization, chromatographic methods, especially column chromatography and HPLC (high performance liquid chromatography), distillation, optionally under reduced pressure, extraction and other methods, residual mixtures may optionally be removed by chromatographic separation, e.g. at chiral solid phases, to be separated.
- chromatographic separation e.g. at chiral solid phases
- the substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) according to the invention can be prepared starting from known processes. The used and examined
- Synthetic routes are based on commercially available or easily prepared amines, of appropriately substituted aldehydes and of commercially available chemicals such as
- the synthesis of the compounds of general formula (Ia) according to the invention is carried out via an amide coupling of an acid of general formula (II) with an amine of general formula (III) in the presence of an amide coupling reagent such as T3P, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, N- (3-Dimcthylaminopropyl ) - / ⁇ '- cylcarbodiimide, / V,, VC abony 1 diimide azo 1, 2-chloro-1, 3-dimethylimidazolium chloride or 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide (see Chemistry of Peptide Synthsis, Ed Benoiton, Taylor & Francis, 2006, ISBN 10: 1-57444-454-9) Reagents such as polymer-bound dicyclohexylcarbodiimide are also suitable for this coupling reaction.
- an amide coupling reagent such as T3P, dicyclohexyl
- the reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between 0 ° C and 80 ° C, in an adequate solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide or ethyl acetate and in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, N, N-diisopropylethylamine or 5 l , 8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-cene (see Scheme 1).
- an adequate solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide or ethyl acetate
- a base such as triethylamine, N, N-diisopropylethylamine or 5 l , 8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-cene (see Scheme 1).
- a base such as triethylamine, N, N-diisopropylethylamine or 5 l , 8
- the synthesis of the acid of the general formula (II) can be prepared by hydrolysis of the compound of the general formula (IV) according to or analogously to methods known to the person skilled in the art (see Scheme 2).
- the saponification can be carried out in the presence of a base or a Lewis acid.
- the base may be a hydroxide salt of an alkali metal (such as lithium, sodium or potassium) and the saponification reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between room temperature and 100 ° C.
- the Lewis acid may be boron tribromide, and the reaction may be carried out in a temperature range between -20 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably -5 ° C and 50 ° C.
- R ' (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
- the synthesis of the compound of general formula (IV), in the case where R 1 is alkyl, benzyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, can be obtained by alkylating the compound of general formula (V) with a Alkylating agent R'-X in the presence of a suitable base, such as sodium hydride or potassium carbonate perform.
- a suitable base such as sodium hydride or potassium carbonate perform.
- the reaction is preferably carried out in a temperature range between -10 ° C and 70 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran or
- the synthesis of the compound of general formula (IV), in the case where R 1 is hydroxy, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino, can be effected by reaction of the compound of general formula (V) with an appropriately substituted hydrazine, hydroxylamine or the like perform substituted alkoxyamine.
- the reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 150 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethylformamide (see Scheme 4).
- the synthesis of the compound of the general formula (V) can be carried out by cyclization of the compound of the general formula (VI) in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate.
- the reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 100 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as acetone (see Scheme 5).
- R ' (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
- the synthesis of the compound of the general formula (VI) can be carried out by hydrolysis of the compound of the general formula (VII) in the presence of a palladium catalyst, such as
- Palladium (II) chloride perform.
- the reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 80 ° C, in an adequate inert solvent, such as
- Scheme 7 shows the synthesis of the compound of general formula (VII) by reaction of a compound of general formula (VIII) with a cyanide, for example sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide.
- a cyanide for example sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide.
- the reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 120 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as ethanol.
- the compounds of general formula (VIII) can be prepared by Knoevenagel condensation of an aldehyde of general formula (IX) with malonic esters of general formula (X) (see Scheme 8, G. Jones, Organic Reactions Volume 15, John Wiley and Sons, 1967 ).
- R ' (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
- Table 1.1 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.1) are the compounds 1.1-1 to 1.1-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.1-1 to 1.1-293 of Table 1.1 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
- Table 1.2 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.2) are the compounds 1.2-1 to 1.2-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.2-1 to 1.2-293 of Table 1.2 are thus determined by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.3 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.3) are the compounds 1.3-1 to 1.3-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.3-1 to 1.3-293 of Table 1.3 are thus determined by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.4 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.4) are the compounds 1.4-1 to 1.4-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.4-1 to 1.4-293 of Table 1.4 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.5 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.5) are the compounds 1.5-1 to 1.5-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1.
- the compounds 1.5-1 to 1.5-346 of Table 1.5 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.6 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.6) are the compounds 1.6-1 to 1.6-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.6-1 to 1.6-293 of Table 1.6 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.7 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.7) are the compounds 1.7-1 to 1.7-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1.
- the compounds 1.7-1 to 1.7-293 of Table 1.7 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
- Table 1.8 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.8) are the compounds 1.8-1 to 1.8-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.8-1 to 1.8-293 of Table 1.8 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.9 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.9) are the compounds 1.9-1 to 1.9-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1.
- the compounds 1.9-1 to 1.9-293 of Table 1.9 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
- Table 1.10 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.10) are the compounds 1.10-1 to 1.10-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.10-1 to 1.10-293 of Table 1.10 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.11 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.11) are the compounds 1.11-1 to 1.11-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.11-1 to 1.11-293 of Table 1.11 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.12 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.12) are the compounds 1.12-1 to 1.12-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.12-1 to 1.12-293 of Table 1.12 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.13 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.13) are the compounds 1.13-1 to 1.13-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.13-1 to 1.13-293 of Table 1.13 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.14 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.14) are the compounds 1.14-1 to 1.14-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.14-1 to 1.14-293 of Table 1.14 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.15 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.15) are the compounds 1.15-1 to 1.15-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.15-1 to 1.15-293 of Table 1.15 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.16 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.16) are the compounds 1.16-1 to 1.16-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.16-1 to 1.16-293 of Table 1.16 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.17 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.17) are the compounds 1.17-1 to 1.17-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.17-1 to 1.17-293 of Table 1.17 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.18 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.18) are the compounds 1.18-1 to 1.18-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.18-1 to 1.18-293 of Table 1.18 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.19 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.19) are the compounds 1.19-1 to 1.19-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.19-1 to 1.19-293 of Table 1.19 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.20 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.20) are the compounds 1.20-1 to 1.20-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.20-1 to 1.20-293 of Table 1.20 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.21 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.21) are the compounds 1.21-1 to 1.21-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.21-1 to 1.21-293 of Table 1.21 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.22 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.22) are the compounds 1.22-1 to 1.22-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.22-1 to 1.22-293 of Table 1.22 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.23 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.23) are the compounds 1.23-1 to 1.23-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.23-1 to 1.23-293 of Table 1.23 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.24 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.24) are the compounds 1.24-1 to 1.24-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.24-1 to 1.24-293 of Table 1.24 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.25 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.25) are the compounds 1.25-1 to 1.25-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.25-1 to 1.25-293 of Table 1.25 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.26 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.26) are the compounds 1.26-1 to 1.26-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.26-1 to 1.26-293 of Table 1.26 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.27 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.27) are the compounds 1.27-1 to 1.27-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.27-1 to 1.27-293 of Table 1.27 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.28 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.28) are the compounds 1.28-1 to 1.28-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.28-1 to 1.28-293 of Table 1.28 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.29 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.29) are the compounds 1.29-1 to 1.29-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.29-1 to 1.29-293 of Table 1.29 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.30 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.30) are the compounds 1.30-1 to 1.30-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.30-1 to 1.30-293 of Table 1.30 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.31 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.31) are the compounds 1.31-1 to 1.31-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.31-1 to 1.31-293 of Table 1.31 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.32 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.32) are the compounds 1.32-1 to 1.32-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.32-1 to 1.32-293 of Table 1.32 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.33 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.33) are the compounds 1.33-1 to 1.33-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.33-1 to 1.33-293 of Table 1.33 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.34 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.34) are the compounds 1.34-1 to 1.34-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.34-1 to 1.34-293 of Table 1.34 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.35 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.35) are the compounds 1.35-1 to 1.35-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.35-1 to 1.35-293 of Table 1.35 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.36 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.36) are the compounds 1.36-1 to 1.36-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.36-1 to 1.36-293 of Table 1.36 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.37 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.37) are the compounds 1.37-1 to 1.37-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.37-1 to 1.37-293 of Table 1.37 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.38 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.38) are the compounds 1.38-1 to 1.38-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the connections 1.38-1 to 1.38-293 of Table 1.38 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.39 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.39) are the compounds 1.39-1 to 1.39-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.39-1 to 1.39-293 of Table 1.39 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.40 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.40) are the compounds 1.40-1 to 1.40-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.40-1 to 1.40-293 of Table 1.40 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.41 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.41) are the compounds 1.41-1 to 1.41-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.41-1 to 1.41-293 of Table 1.41 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.42 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.42) are the compounds 1.42-1 to 1.42-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.42-1 to 1.42-293 of Table 1.42 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.43 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.43) are the compounds 1.43-1 to 1.43-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.43-1 to 1.43-293 of Table 1.43 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.44 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.44) are the compounds 1.44-1 to 1.44-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.44-1 to 1.44-293 of Table 1.44 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.45 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.45) are the compounds 1.45-1 to 1.45-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.45-1 to 1.45-293 of Table 1.45 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.46 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.46) are the compounds 1.46-1 to 1.46-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.46-1 to 1.46-293 of Table 1.46 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.47 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.47) are the compounds 1.47-1 to 1.47-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line.
- the compounds 1.47-1 to 1.47-293 of Table 1.47 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.48 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.48) are the compounds 1.48-1 to 1.48-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.48-1 to 1.48-293 of Table 1.48 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.49 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.49) are the compounds 1.49-1 to 1.49-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.50 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.50) are the compounds 1.50-1 to 1.50-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.51 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.51) are the compounds 1.51-1 to 1.51-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.52 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.52) are the compounds 1.52-1 to 1.52-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.52-1 to 1.52-293 of Table 1.52 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.53 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.53) are the compounds 1.53-1 to 1.53-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.53-1 to 1.53-293 of Table 1.53 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.54 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.54) are the compounds 1.54-1 to 1.54-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.54-1 to 1.54-293 of Table 1.54 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.55 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.55) are the compounds 1.55-1 to 1.55-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.55-1 to 1.55-293 of Table 1.55 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.56 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.56) are the compounds 1.56-1 to 1.56-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.56-1 to 1.56-293 of Table 1.56 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.57 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.57) are the compounds 1.57-1 to 1.57-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the connections 1.57-1 to 1.57-293 of Table 1.57 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.58 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.58) are the compounds 1.58-1 to 1.58-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.58-1 to 1.58-293 of Table 1.58 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.59 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.59) are the compounds 1.59-1 to 1.59-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.59-1 to 1.59-293 of Table 1.59 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.60 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.60) are the compounds 1.60-1 to 1.60-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.61 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.61) are the compounds 1.61-1 to 1.61-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Preferred compounds of the formula (1.62) are the compounds 1.62-1 to 1.62-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.63 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.63) are the compounds 1.63-1 to 1.63-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.63-1 to 1.63-293 of Table 1.63 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.64 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.64) are the compounds 1.64-1 to 1.64-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.64-1 to 1.64-293 of Table 1.64 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.65 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.65) are the compounds 1.65-1 to 1.65-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.65-1 to 1.65-293 of Table 1.65 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.66 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.66) are the compounds 1.66-1 to 1.66-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each line.
- the compounds 1.66-1 to 1.66-293 of Table 1.66 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.67 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.67) are the compounds 1.67-1 to 1.67-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.67-1 to 1.67-293 of Table 1.67 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.68 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.68) are the compounds 1.68-1 to 1.68-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.68-1 to 1.68-293 of Table 1.68 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.69 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.69) are the compounds 1.69-1 to 1.69-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.69-1 to 1.69-293 of Table 1.69 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.70 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.70) are the compounds 1.70-1 to 1.70-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.71 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.71) are the compounds 1.71-1 to 1.71-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Preferred compounds of the formula (1.72) are the compounds 1.72-1 to 1.72-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- Table 1.73 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.73) are the compounds 1.73-1 to 1.73-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.73-1 to 1.73-293 of Table 1.73 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.74 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.74) are the compounds 1.74-1 to 1.74-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.74-1 to 1.74-293 of Table 1.74 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.75 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.75) are the compounds 1.75-1 to 1.75-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.75-1 to 1.75-293 of Table 1.75 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.76 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.76) are the compounds 1.76-1 to 1.76-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.76-1 to 1.76-293 of Table 1.76 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.77 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.77) are the compounds 1.77-1 to 1.77-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.77-1 to 1.77-293 of Table 1.77 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.78 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.78) are the compounds 1.78-1 to 1.78-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.78-1 to 1.78-293 of Table 1.78 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.79 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.79) are the compounds 1.79-1 to 1.79-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.79-1 to 1.79-293 of Table 1.79 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.80 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.80) are the compounds 1.80-1 to 1.80-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.81 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.81) are the compounds 1.81-1 to 1.81-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Preferred compounds of the formula (1.82) are the compounds 1.82-1 to 1.82-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.83 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.83) are the compounds 1.83-1 to 1.83-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.83-1 to 1.83-293 of Table 1.83 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.84 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.84) are the compounds 1.84-1 to 1.84-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.84-1 to 1.84-293 of Table 1.84 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.85 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.85) are the compounds 1.85-1 to 1.85-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.85-1 to 1.85-293 of Table 1.85 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.86 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.86) are the compounds 1.86-1 to 1.86-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.86-1 to 1.86-293 of Table 1.86 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.87 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.87) are the compounds 1.87-1 to 1.87-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.87-1 to 1.87-293 of Table 1.87 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.88 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.88) are the compounds 1.88-1 to 1.88-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.88-1 to 1.88-293 of Table 1.88 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.89 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.89) are the compounds 1.89-1 to 1.89-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.89-1 to 1.89-293 of Table 1.89 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.90 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.90) are the compounds 1.90-1 to 1.90-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.91 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.91) are the compounds 1.91-1 to 1.91-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Preferred compounds of the formula (1.92) are the compounds 1.92-1 to 1.92-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line. The connections
- Table 1.93 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.93) are the compounds 1.93-1 to 1.93-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.93-1 to 1.93-293 of Table 1.93 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.94 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.94) are the compounds 1.94-1 to 1.94-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.94-1 to 1.94-293 of Table 1.94 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.95 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.95) are the compounds 1.95-1 to 1.95-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.95-1 to 1.95-293 of Table 1.95 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.96 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.96) are the compounds 1.96-1 to 1.96-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.96-1 to 1.96-293 of Table 1.96 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.97 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.97) are the compounds 1.97-1 to 1.97-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.97-1 to 1.97-293 of Table 1.97 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.98 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.98) are the compounds 1.98-1 to 1.98-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.98-1 to 1.98-293 of Table 1.98 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
- Table 1.99 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.99) are the compounds 1.99-1 to 1.99-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.99-1 to 1.99-293 of Table 1.99 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.100 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.100) are the compounds 1.100-1 to 1.100-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.100-1 to 1.100-293 of Table 1.100 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.101 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.101) are the compounds 1.101-1 to 1.101-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
- Table 1.102 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.102) are the compounds 1.102-1 to 1.102-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.102-1 to 1.102-293 of Table 1.102 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.103 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.103) are the compounds 1.103-1 to 1.103-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.103-1 to 1.103-293 of Table 1.103 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.104 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.104) are the compounds 1.104-1 to 1.104-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.104-1 to 1.104-293 of Table 1.104 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.105 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.105) are the compounds 1.105-1 to 1.105-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.105-1 to 1.105-293 of Table 1.105 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.106 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.106) are the compounds 1.106-1 to 1.106-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.106-1 to 1.106-293 of Table 1.106 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.107 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.107) are the compounds 1.107-1 to 1.107-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.107-1 to 1.107-293 of Table 1.107 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.108 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.108) are the compounds 1.108-1 to 1.108-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.108-1 to 1.108-293 of Table 1.108 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.109 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.109) are the compounds 1.109-1 to 1.109-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.109-1 to 1.109-293 of Table 1.109 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.110 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.110) are the compounds 1.110-1 to 1.110-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the connections 1.110-1 to 1.110-293 of Table 1.110 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.111 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.111) are the compounds 1.111-1 to 1.111-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.111-1 to 1.111-293 of Table 1.111 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.112 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.112) are the compounds 1.112-1 to 1.112-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.112-1 to 1.112-293 of Table 1.112 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.113 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.113) are the compounds 1.113-1 to 1.113-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.113-1 to 1.113-293 of Table 1.113 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.114 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.114) are the compounds 1.114-1 to 1.114-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.114-1 to 1.114-293 of Table 1.114 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.115 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.115) are the compounds 1.115-1 to 1.115-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.115-1 to 1.115-293 of Table 1.115 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.116 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.116) are the compounds 1.116-1 to 1.116-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.116-1 to 1.116-346 of Table 1.116 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.117 Preferred compounds of the formula (I. ll 7) are the compounds 1.117-1 to 1.117-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1.
- the compounds 1.117-1 to 1.117-293 of Table 1.117 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.118 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.118) are the compounds 1.118-1 to 1.118-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.118-1 to 1.118-293 of Table 1.118 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.119 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.119) are the compounds 1.119-1 to 1.119-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.119-1 to 1.119-346 of Table 1.119 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.120 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.120) are the compounds 1,120-1 to 1,120-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.120-1 to 1.120-293 of Table 1.120 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.121 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.121) are the compounds 1.121-1 to 1.121-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line.
- the compounds 1.121-1 to 1.121-293 of Table 1.121 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.122 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.122) are the compounds 1.122-1 to 1.122-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line.
- the compounds 1.122-1 to 1.122-346 of Table 1.122 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.123 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.123) are the compounds 1.123-1 to 1.123-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.123-1 to 1.123-293 of Table 1.123 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.124 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.124) are the compounds 1.124-1 to 1.124-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table. The connections
- Table 1.125 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.125) are the compounds 1.125-1 to 1.125-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.125-1 to 1.125-346 of Table 1.125 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.126 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.126) are the compounds 1.126-1 to 1.126-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.126-1 to 1.126-293 of Table 1.126 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.127 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.127) are the compounds 1.127-1 to 1.127-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.127-1 to 1.127-293 of Table 1.127 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- Table 1.128 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.128) are the compounds 1.128-1 to 1.128-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line.
- the compounds 1.128-1 to 1.128-346 of Table 1.128 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
- Table 1.129 Preferred compounds of the formula (1.129) are the compounds 1.129-1 to 1.129-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table.
- the compounds 1.129-1 to 1.129-293 of Table 1.129 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
- the present invention furthermore relates to the use of one or more
- herbicide and / or plant growth regulator preferably in crops of useful and / or ornamental plants.
- the present invention furthermore relates to a method for controlling harmful plants and / or for regulating the growth of plants, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one which is characterized as being preferred or particularly preferred
- Embodiment in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or an agent according to the invention, as defined below, on the (harmful) plants, (Schad) plant seeds, the soil , in which or on which the (harmful) plants grow, or the cultivated area is applied.
- the present invention also provides a method for controlling undesirable plants, preferably in crops, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of the general formula (1) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one of preferred or particularly preferred marked
- Embodiment in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or a mitel according to the invention, as defined below, to undesired plants (eg harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seed of the unwanted plants (ie plant seeds, eg grains, seeds or vegetative propagation organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds), the soil in which or on which the unwanted plants grow, (eg the soil of cultivated land or non-cultivated land) or the cultivated area (ie area on which the unwanted plants will grow) is applied.
- undesired plants eg harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants
- the seed of the unwanted plants ie plant seeds, eg grains, seeds or vegetative propagation organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds
- the present invention is also a method for controlling
- Embodiment in particular one or more compounds of the general formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or an agent according to the invention, as defined below, the plant, the seed of the plant (ie plant seeds, eg grains , Seeds or vegetative
- Propagating organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds
- the soil in which or on which the plants grow e.g., the soil of cultivated land or non-cultivated land
- the cultivated area i.e., area on which the plants will grow
- the compounds according to the invention or the agents according to the invention may e.g. in Vorsaat- (possibly also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence and / or
- one or more compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts are employed for controlling harmful plants or regulating growth in crops of crops or ornamental plants, the crops or ornamentals in a preferred embodiment are transgenic plants.
- the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention and / or salts thereof are suitable for controlling the following genera of monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous harmful plants:
- the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth (weeds and / or weeds) prior to germination (pre-emergence method), either the emergence of the weed seedlings or weed seedlings is completely prevented or they grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then grow and eventually die off after three to four weeks.
- the compounds of the invention have excellent herbicidal activity against mono- and dicotyledonous weeds, crops of economically important crops, e.g. dicotyledonous cultures of the genera Arachis, Beta, Brassica, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Helianthus, Daucus, Glycine, Gossypium, Ipomoea, Lactuca, Linum, Lycopersicon, Miscanthus, Nicotiana, Phaseolus,
- the compounds according to the invention (depending on their respective structure and the applied application rate) have excellent growth-regulatory properties in crop plants. They regulate the plant's metabolism and can thus be used to specifically influence plant constituents and to alleviate embarrassment, for example by triggering desiccation and stunted growth. Furthermore, they are also suitable for the general control and inhibition of unwanted vegetative growth, without killing the plants. Inhibition of vegetative growth plays an important role in many monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous crops, since, for example, storage formation can thereby be reduced or completely prevented.
- the active compounds can also be used to control harmful plants in crops of genetically engineered or conventional mutagenized plants.
- the transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain pesticides, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses.
- Other special properties concern e.g. the Emtegut in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. So are transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of starch or those with others
- transgenic cultures is the use of the compounds of the invention and / or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants, e.g. of cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, millet, rice and maize or also crops of sugar beet, cotton, soya, rapeseed, potato, tomato, pea and other vegetables.
- cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, millet, rice and maize or also crops of sugar beet, cotton, soya, rapeseed, potato, tomato, pea and other vegetables.
- the compounds of the invention may also be used as herbicides in
- Crop plants are used, which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
- the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or yet to be developed genetically modified plants.
- the transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain pesticides, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses.
- Other special properties concern, for example, the crop in terms of quantity, Quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. So are transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of starch or those with others
- Fatty acid composition of Emteguts known.
- Other particular properties may include tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors, e.g. Heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation are present.
- cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, triticale, millet, rice, manioc and maize or also crops of sugar beet, cotton, soya, rapeseed, potato, tomato, pea and other vegetables.
- Crop plants are used, which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
- nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids that allow mutagenesis or sequence alteration by recombination of DNA sequences.
- Base exchanges are made, partial sequences removed or natural or synthetic sequences added.
- adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments.
- RNA for example, be achieved by the expression of at least one corresponding antisense RNA, a sense RNA to achieve a Cosuppressions freees or the expression of at least one appropriately engineered ribozyme which specifically cleaves transcripts of the above gene product.
- DNA molecules can be used which comprise the entire coding sequence of a gene product, including any flanking sequences which may be present, as well as DNA molecules which comprise only parts of the coding sequence, whereby these parts have to be long enough, to cause an antisense effect in the cells. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but are not completely identical.
- the synthesized protein may be located in any compartment of the plant cell.
- the coding region is linked to DNA sequences which ensure localization in a particular compartment.
- sequences are known to the person skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227).
- the expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
- the transgenic plant cells can be regenerated to whole plants by known techniques.
- the transgenic plants can in principle be plants of any one
- Plant species i. both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants.
- the compounds (I) according to the invention can be used in transgenic cultures which are resistant to growth factors, such as e.g. Dicamba or against herbicides, the essential
- Plant enzymes e.g. Acetylactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases (HPPD), respectively, which are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosate, glufosinate or benzoylisoxazole and analogues.
- ALS Acetylactate synthases
- EPSP synthases glutamine synthases
- HPPD hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases
- the active compounds according to the invention in addition to the effects observed in other crops on harmful plants, effects which are specific for the application in the respective transgenic crop often occur, for example a modified or specially extended weed spectrum which can be controlled Application rates that can be used for the application, preferably good combinability with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing growth and yield of the transgenic crops.
- the invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention and / or salts thereof as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in crops of useful or ornamental plants, optionally in transgenic crop plants.
- cereals preferably corn, wheat, barley, rye, oats, millet, or rice, in the pre- or post-emergence.
- Preference is also the use in soy in the pre or postemergence.
- Growth regulation of plants also includes the case where the active ingredient of the general formula (1) or its salt is formed from a precursor substance ("prodrug") after plant, plant or soil application.
- the invention also provides the use of one or more compounds of the general formula (1) or salts thereof or an agent according to the invention (as defined below) (in a process) for controlling harmful plants or regulating the growth of plants, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of general formula (1) or their salts on the plants (harmful plants, optionally together with the crops) plant seeds, the soil in which or on which the plants grow, or applied to the acreage.
- the invention also provides a herbicidal and / or plant growth-regulating agent, characterized in that the agent
- Embodiment in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above,
- the other agrochemical active substances of constituent (i) of an agent according to the invention are preferably selected from the group of substances described in "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 are mentioned.
- a herbicidal or plant growth-regulating agent according to the invention preferably comprises one, two, three or more plant protection formulation auxiliaries (ii) selected from the group consisting of surfactants, emulsifiers, dispersants, film formers, thickeners, inorganic salts, dusts, at 25 ° C and 1013 mbar solid carriers, preferably adsorptive, granulated inert materials, wetting agents, antioxidants, stabilizers, buffer substances, anti-foaming agents, water, organic solvents, preferably at 25 ° C and 1013 mbar with water in any ratio miscible organic solvents.
- auxiliaries selected from the group consisting of surfactants, emulsifiers, dispersants, film formers, thickeners, inorganic salts, dusts, at 25 ° C and 1013 mbar solid carriers, preferably adsorptive, granulated inert materials, wetting agents, antioxidants, stabilizers, buffer substances, anti-foaming agents, water
- the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention can be used in the form of spray powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules in the customary formulations.
- the invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain compounds of the general formula (I) and / or salts thereof.
- the compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemical-physical parameters are predetermined. Possible formulation options are, for example: wettable powder (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions .
- WP wettable powder
- SP water-soluble powders
- EC emulsifiable concentrates
- EW emulsions
- sprayable solutions such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions .
- SC Suspension concentrates
- granules in the form of micro, spray, elevator and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations,
- Microcapsules and waxes are Microcapsules and waxes.
- Injectable powders are preparations which are uniformly dispersible in water and contain surfactants of the ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants) in addition to the active ingredient except a diluent or inert substance.
- the herbicidal active compounds are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air-jet mills and mixed simultaneously or subsequently with the formulation auxiliaries.
- Emulsifiable concentrates are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. Butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers).
- organic solvent e.g. Butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents
- surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type emulsifiers
- emulsifiers can be used for example: Alkylarylsulfonsaure calcium salts such as
- Ca-dodecylbenzenesulfonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol ester
- Alkylaryl polyglycol ethers fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products, alkyl polyethers, sorbitan esters such as e.g. Sorbitan fatty acid esters or
- Polyoxethylenesorbitanester such. Polyoxyethylene.
- Dusts are obtained by milling the active ingredient with finely divided solids, e.g.
- Talc natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
- Suspension concentrates may be water or oil based. They can be prepared, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if appropriate, addition of surfactants, as described, for example, in US Pat. are already listed above for the other formulation types.
- Emulsions e.g. Oil-in-water emulsions (EW), for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic solvent
- Granules can either be prepared by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active substance concentrates by means of adhesives, for example polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylate or mineral oils, to the surface of carriers such as sand, kaolinites or granulated inert material. Also suitable adhesives, for example polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylate or mineral oils, to the surface of carriers such as sand, kaolinites or granulated inert material. Also suitable
- Water dispersible granules are generally prepared by the usual methods such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, high speed mixing and extrusion without solid inert material.
- the agrochemical compositions preferably herbicidal or plant growth regulating agents of the present invention, preferably contain a total amount of from 0.1 to 99% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 95% by weight, more preferably from 1 to 90% by weight, most preferably 2 to 80 wt .-%, of active compounds of the general formula (I) and their salts.
- the drug concentration is e.g. about 10 to 90 wt .-%, the balance to 100 wt .-% consists of conventional formulation ingredients.
- the active ingredient concentration may be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80 wt .-%.
- Formulations contain 1 to 30 wt .-% of active ingredient, preferably usually 5 to 20 wt .-% of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50 wt .-% of active ingredient.
- the active ingredient content depends, in part, on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used.
- the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
- the active substance formulations mentioned optionally contain the customary adhesion, wetting, dispersing, emulsifying, penetrating, preserving, antifreeze and solvent, fillers, carriers and dyes, antifoams, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity-influencing agent.
- formulation auxiliaries are described, inter alia, in "Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations", ed. DA Knowles, Kluwer Academic Publishers (1998).
- the compounds of general formula (I) or their salts may be used as such or in the form of their formulations (formulations) with other pesticidally active substances, e.g. Insecticides, acaricides, nematicides, herbicides, fungicides, safeners, fertilizers and / or
- Growth regulators can be used in combination, e.g. as finished formulation or as
- Tank mixes The combination formulations can be prepared on the basis of the above-mentioned formulations, taking into account the physical properties and stabilities of the active ingredients to be combined.
- combination partners for the compounds of general formula (I) according to the invention in mixture formulations or in tank mix are known active compounds which are based on inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate Synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II, protoporphyrinogen oxidase are based, can be used, such as in Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 and the literature cited therein.
- Compounds (I) of particular interest which contain the compounds of general formula (I) or their combinations with other herbicides or pesticides and safeners.
- the safeners which are used in an antidote effective content, reduce the phytotoxic side effects of the herbicides / pesticides used, eg in economically important crops such as cereals (wheat, barley, rye, corn, rice, millet), sugar beet, sugar cane, oilseed rape, cotton and soy, preferably cereals.
- the weight ratios of herbicide (mixture) to safener generally depends on the
- herbicide and the effectiveness of each safener can vary within wide limits, for example in the range of 200: 1 to 1: 200, preferably 100: 1 to 1: 100, in particular 20: 1 to 1:20.
- the safeners can be formulated analogously to the compounds of the general formula (I) or mixtures thereof with further herbicides / pesticides and as
- the herbicidal or herbicidal safener formulations present in commercial form are optionally diluted in a customary manner, e.g. for Spritzpulvem, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules by means of water. Dust-like preparations, ground or scattered granules and sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
- Application rate can vary within wide limits.
- the total amount of compounds of general formula (1) and salts thereof is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 10.0 kg / ha, preferably in the range of 0.005 to 5 kg / ha, more preferably in Range of 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, particularly preferably in the range of 0.05 to 1 kg / ha. This applies both to pre-emergence or post-emergence applications.
- Plant growth regulator for example as Halmverkürzer in crops, as mentioned above, preferably in cereal plants such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale, millet, rice or corn, the total application rate is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 2 kg / ha, preferably in the range of 0.005 to 1 kg / ha, in particular in the range of 10 to 500 g / ha, most preferably in the range of 20 to 250 g / ha. This applies to both the application in the
- Halmverkürzer can be done in various stages of growth of the plants. For example, the application after bestockung at the beginning of the
- seed treatment when used as a plant growth regulator, seed treatment may be considered, including the different seed dressing and coating techniques.
- the application rate depends on the individual techniques and can be determined in preliminary tests.
- Suitable combination partners for the compounds of the general formula (1) according to the invention in compositions according to the invention are, for example, known active compounds which are based on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvyl shikimate 3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem 11 or
- Protoporphyrinogen oxidase can be used, as e.g. from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 and cited therein.
- herbicidal mixture partners examples include:
- flucarbazone flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazine, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, - dimethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-p-s
- methabenzothiazuron metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron,
- met.zthiazuron methiopyrsulfuron, methiozoline, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinate, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron ester, MT-5950, ie N- [3-chloro -4- (1-methylethyl) phenyl] -2-methylpentanamide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, ie 4- (2,4-dichlorobenzoyl) -l-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazole, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiar
- plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
- Sl d compounds of the type of triazolecarboxylic acids (Sl d ), preferably compounds such as
- Sl e compounds of the type of 5-benzyl- or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid, or of 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl e ), preferably compounds such as
- S2 a compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably
- S2 b compounds of the type of (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid (S2 b ), preferably
- Benoxacor (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
- PPG-1292 N-allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) -methyl] -dichloroacetamide
- TI-35 (1-dichloroacetyl-azepane) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8),
- RA 2 halogen (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; n 1 or 2;
- VA is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- RB 1, RB 2 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, (C 3 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl,
- RB 3 is halogen, (Ci-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) haloalkyl or (Ci-C4) alkoxy and ms is 1 or 2, for example those in which
- RB 1 cyclopropyl
- RB 2 hydrogen
- (RB 3 ) 2-OMe
- RB 1 cyclopropyl
- RB 2 hydrogen
- (RB 3 ) 5-Cl-2-OMe (S4-2)
- RB 1 isopropyl
- RB 2 hydrogen
- (RB 3 ) 5-Cl-2-OMe is (S4-4) and
- Rc 1, Rc 2 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-Cg) alkyl, (C3-Cg) cycloalkyl, (C 3 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl,
- Rc 3 is halogen, (Ci-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, CF 3 and mc is 1 or 2; for example, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea,
- RD 4 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
- RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -
- Carboxylic acid derivatives (S5) e.g.
- Methyl diphenylmethoxyacetate (CAS No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1), Diphenylmethoxyessigklareethylester or Diphenylmethoxyessigklare as described in WO-A-98/38856.
- RD 1 is halogen, (Ci-C i) alkyl, (Ci-C i) haloalkyl, (Ci-C i) alkoxy, (Ci-C4) haloalkoxy,
- R D 2 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) alkyl
- R D 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-CsjAlkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, wherein each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different Radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy, or their salts, n D is an integer from 0 to 2.
- YE, ZE independently of one another O or S, he is an integer from 0 to 4,
- RE 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-C 6 ) alkyl.
- Sl 1 active substances of the type of oxyimino compounds (Sl 1), which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
- Oxabetrinil ((Z) -1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-1), which is known as a seed safener for millet against damage by metolachlor,
- Fluorofenim (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-0- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) -oxime) (S1-2) used as seed dressing -Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
- Cyometrinil or “CGA-43089” ((Z) -cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
- S12 Isothiochromanone (S12) class agents, e.g. Methyl- [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS Reg. No. 205121-04-6) (Sl2-I) and related compounds of WO-A- 1998/13361.
- S12 Isothiochromanone (S12) class agents, e.g. Methyl- [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS Reg. No. 205121-04-6) (Sl2-I) and related compounds of WO-A- 1998/13361.
- S13 One or more compounds from group (S13): "naphthalene anhydride” (l, 8-naphthalenedicarboxylic anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed safener for corn against damage by thiocarbamate herbicides,
- Cyanamide which is known as safener for maize against damage of imidazolinones
- MG 191 (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as safener for corn,
- Mephenate (4-chlorophenyl methylcarbamate) (St 3-9). Active substances which, in addition to having a herbicidal action against harmful plants, also have safener action on cultivated plants such as rice, such as, for example, rice. B.
- RH 1 represents a (C 1 -C 12 haloalkyl radical
- RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen
- R H 3 , R H 4 are each independently hydrogen, (Ci-Ci 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16) alkenyl or
- (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl where each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 10) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 12) haloalkoxy, C ijAlkylthio, (Ci-C ijAlkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) alkyl] amino, [(Ci-C4) alkoxy] - carbonyl, [(Ci-C-t jHaloalkoxyj carbonyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, (C4-C6) cycloalkenyl, (C3-
- RH 3 is (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4) haloalkoxy and R H 4 is hydrogen or (Ci-CQ-alkyl or
- R H 3 and R H 4 together with the directly attached N atom form a four- to eight-membered one
- heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, may also contain further hetero ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero ring atoms from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, is substituted.
- Preferred safeners in combination with the compounds according to the invention of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, in particular with the compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.202) and / or salts thereof are: cloquintocet-mexyl, cyprosulfamide, fenchlorazole ethyl ester, isoxadifen and particularly preferred safeners are: cloquintocetmexyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl and mefenpyr-diethyl.
- Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed plants were placed in 96-well microtiter plates in quartz sand and grown in the climatic chamber under controlled growth conditions.
- the test plants were treated at the cotyledon stage 5 to 7 days after sowing.
- the compounds of the invention formulated in the form of emulsion concentrates (EC) were applied at a rate of 2200 liters per hectare. After 9 to 12 days Life of the test plants in the climatic chamber under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations was scored visually compared to untreated controls.
- the abovementioned compounds have a very good herbicidal action (ie an 80% to 100% herbicidal action) against harmful plants such as Agrostis tenuis (AGSTE), Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Poa annua (POAAN), Setaria viridis (SETVI ), Stellaria media (STEME), Diplotaxis tenuifola (DIPTE) and Matricaria chamomilla (MATCH) at an application rate of 1900 g of active ingredient per hectare.
- Agrostis tenuis AGSTE
- LPE Lolium perenne
- POAAN Poa annua
- POAAN Setaria viridis
- SETVI Setaria viridis
- STEMVI Stellaria media
- DITE Diplotaxis tenuifola
- MATCH Matricaria chamomilla
- Tables C1 to C2 show the effects of selected compounds of the general formula (I) according to Tables 1.1 to 1.129 on various harmful plants and an application rate corresponding to 1280 g / ha, which were obtained in accordance with the above-mentioned test procedure.
- the compounds of the invention no. 1.2-55, 1.37-55 and 1.5-55 have a good herbicidal activity against the harmful plants Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG) and Stellaria media (STEME) at an application rate of post-emergence treatment 1280 g of active ingredient per hectare.
- EHCG Echinochloa crus-galli
- STME Stellaria media
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
Abstract
Description
Bayer AG Dr. PL Bayer AG PL
Substituierte Succinimid-3 -carboxamide sowie deren Salze und ihre Verwendung als herbizide Substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides and their salts and their use as herbicides
Wirkstoffe drugs
Beschreibung description
Die Erfindung betrifft das technische Gebiet der Pflanzenschutzmittel, insbesondere das der Herbizide zur selektiven Bekämpfung von Unkräutern und Ungräsem in Nutzpflanzenkulturen. The invention relates to the technical field of crop protection agents, in particular that of herbicides for the selective control of weeds and grass weeds in crops.
Speziell betrifft diese Erfindung substituierte Succinimid-3 -carboxamide sowie deren Salze, Verfahren zu ihrer Herstellung und ihre Verwendung als Herbizide. Specifically, this invention relates to substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides and their salts, processes for their preparation and their use as herbicides.
Bisher bekannte Pflanzenschutzmittel zur selektiven Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Previously known crop protection agents for the selective control of harmful plants in
Nutzpflanzenkulturen oder Wirkstoffe zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzenwuchs weisen bei ihrer Anwendung teilweise Nachteile auf, sei es, dass sie (a) keine oder aber eine unzureichende herbizide Wirkung gegen bestimmte Schadpflanzen, (b) ein zu geringes Spektrum der Schadpflanzen, das mit einem Wirkstoff bekämpft werden kann, (c) zu geringe Selektivität in Nutzpflanzenkulturen und/oder (d) ein toxikologisch ungünstiges Profil besitzen. Weiterhin führen manche Wirkstoffe, die als Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren bei einigen Nutzpflanzen eingesetzt werden können, bei anderen Nutzpflanzen zu unerwünscht verminderten Emteerträgen oder sind mit der Kulturpflanze nicht oder nur in einem engen Aufwandmengenbereich verträglich. Einige der bekannten Wirkstoffe lassen sich wegen schwer zugänglicher Vorprodukte und Reagenzien im industriellen Maßstab nicht wirtschaftlich hersteilen oder besitzen nur unzureichende chemische Stabilitäten. Bei anderen Wirkstoffen hängt die Wirkung zu stark von Umweltbedingungen, wie Wetter- und Bodenverhältnissen ab. Commercial crops or active substances for combating undesirable plant growth have some drawbacks in their application, whether in that they (a) have no or insufficient herbicidal activity against certain harmful plants, (b) a too low a spectrum of harmful plants that fights with an active substance (c) have too low selectivity in crops and / or (d) have a toxicologically unfavorable profile. Furthermore, some agents that can be used as plant growth regulators in some crops, in other crops to undesirably reduced Emteerträgen or are not compatible with the crop or only in a narrow application rate range. Some of the known active compounds can not be produced economically on the industrial scale because of difficultly accessible precursors and reagents or have only insufficient chemical stabilities. For other active ingredients the effect depends too much on environmental conditions, such as weather and soil conditions.
Die herbizide Wirkung dieser bekannten Verbindungen, insbesondere bei niedrigen Aufwandmengen, bzw. deren Verträglichkeit gegenüber Kulturpflanzen bleiben verbesserungswürdig. The herbicidal action of these known compounds, in particular at low application rates, or their compatibility with crop plants, should be improved.
Die Synthese von 4-Kohlenstoff-substituierten Succinimid-3 -carboxamiden ist beschrieben in The synthesis of 4-carbon-substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides is described in
Tetrahedron, 70 (2014), 169-175 und in Synlett, (2011), 619-622). In JP01157955 werden Succinimid- 3 -carboxamide benannt, die in der 4-Position des Succinimids unsubstituiert sind und als Aldose- Reductase-Inhibitoren mit pharmazeutischen Nutzen beansprucht werden. Die Verwendung von substituierten Succinimid-3 -carboxamiden oder deren Salze als herbizide Wirkstoffe ist dagegen noch nicht beschrieben. Überraschenderweise wurde nun gefunden, dass bestimmte substituierte Succinimid- 3 -carboxamide oder deren Salze als Herbizide besonders gut geeignet sind. Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind damit substituierte Succinimid-3 -carboxamide der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder deren Salze Tetrahedron, 70 (2014), 169-175 and in Synlett, (2011), 619-622). In JP01157955 succinimide-3-carboxamides are named which are unsubstituted in the 4-position of the succinimide and claimed as aldose reductase inhibitors with pharmaceutical benefits. The use of substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides or their salts as herbicidal active ingredients, however, has not yet been described. Surprisingly, it has now been found that certain substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides or their salts are particularly suitable as herbicides. The present invention thus provides substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) or salts thereof
worin wherein
Q für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl, Heteroaryl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl oder (C3-C10)-Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -cycloalkyl or (C 3 -C 10 ) -
Cycloalkenyl steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann; oder für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten 5-7- gliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring steht; oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes 8-l0-gliedriges bicyclisches Ringsystem, in dem jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem aus Kohlenstoffatomen und 1-5 Heteroatomen besteht, die unabhängig voneinander bis zu 2 O-, bis zu 2 S- und bis zu 5 N- Atome enthalten, wobei bis zu drei Kohlenstoffringatome unabhängig voneinander aus den Gruppen C(=0) und C(=S) gewählt werden können und die Schwefelringatome zusätzlich aus den Gruppen S, S(=0), S(=0)2, S(=NR1) und S(=NR1)(=0) gewählt werden können; wobei jederCycloalkenyl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 ; or represents an optionally substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic ring; or an optionally substituted 8-10 membered bicyclic ring system in which each ring or ring system consists of carbon atoms and 1-5 heteroatoms independently of one another up to 2 O, up to 2 S and up to 5 N atoms where up to three carbon ring atoms can be selected independently from the groups C (= 0) and C (= S) and the sulfur ring atoms additionally from the groups S, S (= 0), S (= 0) 2 , S ( = NR 1 ) and S (= NR 1 ) (= 0) can be selected; each one
Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert ist, oder für (C2-Cio)-Alkenyl, (C2-Cio)-Alkynyl, (C2-Cio)-Haloalkenyl, (C2-Cio)-Haloalkynyl, (C3-C10)- Halocycloalkenyl, oder (Ci-Cio)-Alkoxy-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl steht, Ring or each ring system is optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or for (C 2 -C 10) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 10) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 10) -haloalkenyl, (C 2 - Cio) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 10 ) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl,
Z für die Gruppe steht, Z for the group stands,
W für Sauerstoff oder Schwefel steht, R1 für Wasserstoff, Formyl, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkoxy, (C3-C10)-W is oxygen or sulfur, R 1 represents hydrogen, formyl, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 6 ) -haloalkoxy, (C 3 -C 10 ) -
Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylamino, (C2-Cio)-Dialkylamino, (Ci-Cg)-Alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Cyanoalkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, Aryl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, Heteroaryl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, Heterocyclyl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl- (Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (C3-Cg)-Halocycloalkyl, (C3-Cg)-Halocycloalkyl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)- Alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-Cg)-Alkenyl, (C2-Cg)-Alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-Cg)- alkyl]silyl-(C2-Cg)-alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-Cg)-alkyl]silyl steht, Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkylamino, (C 2 -Cio) -dialkylamino, (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -cyanoalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -Hydroxyalkyl , (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, aryl (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, heteroaryl (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, heterocyclyl (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (C 3 -Cg) -halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cg) -halocycloalkyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, ( Ci-Cg) - alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -Cg) -alkenyl, (C 2 -Cg) -alkynyl, tris - [(Ci-Cg) -alkyl] silyl- (C 2 - Cg) -alkynyl, tris - [(Ci-Cg) -alkyl] silyl,
R2 für Wasserstoff, Halogen, Hydroxy, (Ci-Cg)-Alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl steht, R 2 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy- Ci-Cg) -alkyl,
R3 für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl und Heteroaryl, steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann, oder, für ein (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Halocycloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Alkyl- (C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Alkoxy-(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Haloalkoxy-(C3-Cio)- cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Alkylthio-(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, Aryl-(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, Heteroaryl- (C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Alkoxycarbonyl-(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl-(C3-Cio)- cycloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl-(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkanonyl (C1-C10)- Haloalkyl, (C3-Cio)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, (C3-Cio)-Halocycloalkyl-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, (C1-C10)- Alkoxy-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Alkylthio-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, (Ci-Cio)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl-(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Heteroaryl- (Ci-Cio)-alkyl steht, R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, where each ring or each ring system may optionally be substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or, for a (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -) Cio) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) alkyl- (C 3 -Cio) cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) alkoxy (C 3 -Cio) cycloalkyl, (C -Cio) -haloalkoxy- (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, (Ci-Cio) -alkylthio (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, aryl- (C 3 -Cio) -cycloalkyl, heteroaryl- (C 3 -Cio ) -cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C 10) -alkoxycarbonyl- (C 3 -C 10) -cycloalkyl, hydroxcarbonyl- (C 3 -C 10) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 10) -cycloalkyl- (C 3 -C 10) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -Cycloalkanonyl (C 1 -C 10) - haloalkyl, (C 3 -Cio) cycloalkyl- (Ci-Cio) alkyl, (C 3 -Cio) -Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-Cio) - alkyl, (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkylthio (C 1 -C 10 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 10 ) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 10 ) - alkyl, optionally substituted aryl- (C 1 -C 10) -alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 10) -alkyl,
R4 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylamino, Bis(Ci-Cg)-alkylamino, (Ci-Cg)-Alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkyl, (C2-Cg)-Alkenyl, (C3-Cg)-Alkynyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylthio-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylsulfinyl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylsulfonyl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkylcarbonyl, (C3-Cg)-Cycloalkylcarbonyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-Cg)- Haloalkoxycarbonyl, (C4-Cg)- Cycloalkoxycarbonyl, (C2-Cg)-Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-Cio)-Dialkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C10)- Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkoxy, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylthio, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkylthio, (C3-Cg)- Cycloalkylthio, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkylsulfinyl, (C3-Cg)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, (Ci-Cg)-Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-Cg)-Haloalkylsulfonyl, (C3-Cg)-cycloalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-Cg)- Alkylaminosulfonyl, (C2-Cg)-Dialkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-Cg)-Trialkylsilyl steht, R5 für Wasserstoff, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Thiocyanato, Isothiocyanato, Halogen, (Ci-C8)-Alkyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C8)-Alkenyl, (C2-C8)-Alkynyl, Aryl, Aryl-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, Aryl-(C2-C8)- alkenyl, Aryl-(C2-C8)-alkinyl, Aryl-(Ci-C8)-alkoxy, Heteroaryl, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C8)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Haloalkyl, (C3-C8)-Halocycloalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy, (Ci-C8)- Haloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroaryloxy, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyloxy, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C8)- alkoxy, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C8)- Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C8)-Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C8)-Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C8)-Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylamino, (Ci-C8)- Alkylthio, (Ci-C8)-Haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C8)-Bisalkylamino, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C8)-Alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Formylamino, (Ci-C8)- Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Dialkyl-aminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Alkylsulfonylamino, (C3-C8)- Cycloalkylsulfonylamino, Arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, Aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Aminohaloalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, Arylaminosulfonyl, Aryl- (Ci-C8)-alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylsulfinyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, Arylsulfinyl, N,S-(CI-C8)- Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S-(Ci-C8)-Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, Aryl-(Ci-C8)- alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C8)-alkylcarbonylamino, R 4 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cg) -alkylamino, bis (Ci-Cg) -alkylamino, (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -Cg) -alkenyl , (C 3 -C 6) -alkynyl, (C 1 -C 6) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 6) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 9) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 6) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6) -alkylthio (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfinyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfonyl- (Ci-Cg) -alkyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylcarbonyl, (Ci -Cg) -haloalkylcarbonyl, (C 3 -Cg) -cycloalkylcarbonyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -Cg) -haloalkoxycarbonyl, (C 4 -Cg) -cycloalkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -Cg) -alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -dialkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 10 ) -cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkoxy, (Ci-Cg) -alkylthio, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkylthio, (C 3 -Cg) - Cycloalkylthio, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkylsulfinyl, (C 3 -Cg) -cycloalkylsulfinyl, (Ci-Cg) -alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-Cg) -haloalkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -Cg) - cycloalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-Cg) - alkylaminosulfonyl, (C 2 -Cg) -dialkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -Cg) -trialkylsilyl, R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, halogen, (Ci-C 8) alkyl, (C 3- C 8) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 8) -alkenyl, (C 2 - C 8) alkynyl, aryl, aryl (Ci-C 8) alkyl, aryl (C 2 -C 8) - alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 8) alkynyl, aryl (Ci-C 8 ) alkoxy, heteroaryl, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy (Ci-C 8) alkyl, (Ci-C8) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C8) -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 8) - halocycloalkyl, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy, (Ci-C 8) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyloxy, (C 3 -C 8) -cycloalkyl- (Ci-C 8) - alkoxy, (Ci-C8) alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C8) - alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 8) -Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 8 ) -Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 8) -Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 8) alkylamino, (Ci-C 8) - alkylthio, (Ci-C8) haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C 8) - Bisalkylamino, (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C8) alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 8) -Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, formylamino, (Ci-C 8) - Haloalkylcarbonylamino, ( Ci-C8) alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C8) alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) -dialkyl-aminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C8) alkylsulfonylamino, (C 3 -C 8) - cycloalkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino , aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 8) -Aminohaloalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C 8) alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 8) -Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 8) -Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 8) -Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, arylaminosulfonyl , aryl (Ci-C8) -alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C8) alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C8) alkylsulfinyl, (C 3 -C 8) - cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, N, S- (C I -C 8) - Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S- (Ci-C8) -Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C 8) -Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 8) -Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 8) -Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, aryl (Ci-C8) - alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyl (Ci-C8) alkylcarbonylamino,
Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)- Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C8)-Trialkylsilyl steht, ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy (Ci-C8) alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) - Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 8) is trialkylsilyl, with the exception of the compounds mentioned below:
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo-/V,4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo / V, 4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo-iV-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-iV-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; CAS 1309683-90-6;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-91-7; CAS 1309683-91-7;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
(3R* R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-biOmphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R * R *) -1-amino-4- (4-biopharmyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
(3R* R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R * R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenylpyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino- V,4-bis(4-chlorphenyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, CAS 1309683-94-0; (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-94-0;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1; (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95- 1;
(3R*,4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(2,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-4-(3,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrro lidin- (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino / V- (2,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -4- (3,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine
3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-96-2 3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-96-2
und and
(3/?*,4/?*)-/V, 1 -Dibcnzyl-4-( 1 -hydmxycyclopcntyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyiTolidin-3-carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - / V, 1-dibenzyl-4- (1-hydroxycyclopentyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyi-tolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 372179-63-0. CAS 372179-63-0.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) können durch Anlagerung einer geeigneten The compounds of general formula (I) can be prepared by addition of a suitable
anorganischen oder organischen Säure, wie beispielsweise Mineralsäuren, wie beispielsweise HCl, HBr, H2SO4, HsPO i oder HNO3, oder organische Säuren, z. B. Carbonsäuren, wie Ameisensäure, Essigsäure, Propionsäure, Oxalsäure, Milchsäure oder Salicylsäure oder Sulfonsäuren, wie zum Beispiel p- Toluolsulfonsäure, an eine basische Gruppe, wie z.B. Amino, Alkylamino, Dialkylamino, Piperidino, Morpholino oder Pyridino, Salze bilden. Diese Salze enthalten dann die konjugierte Base der Säure als Anion. Geeignete Substituenten, die in deprotonierter Form, wie z.B. Sulfonsäuren, bestimmte inorganic or organic acid, such as mineral acids, such as HCl, HBr, H2SO4, HsPO i or HNO 3, or organic acids, e.g. Carboxylic acids, such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, lactic acid or salicylic acid, or sulfonic acids, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid, to a basic group, e.g. Amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, piperidino, morpholino or pyridino, salts. These salts then contain the conjugate base of the acid as an anion. Suitable substituents which are in deprotonated form, e.g. Sulfonic acids, certain
Sulfonsäureamide oder Carbonsäuren, vorliegen, können innere Salze mit ihrerseits protonierbaren Gruppen, wie Aminogruppen bilden. Salzbildung kann auch durch Einwirkung einer Base auf Sulfonsäureamide or carboxylic acids, may form internal salts with their turn protonatable groups, such as amino groups. Salt formation can also be due to the action of a base
Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) erfolgen. Geeignete Basen sind beispielsweise organische Amine, wie Trialkylamine, Morpholin, Piperidin und Pyridin sowie Ammonium-, Alkali- oder Compounds of the general formula (I) take place. Suitable bases are, for example, organic amines, such as trialkylamines, morpholine, piperidine and pyridine and ammonium, alkali or
Erdalkalimetallhydroxide, -carbonate und -hydrogencarbonate, insbesondere Natrium- und Alkaline earth metal hydroxides, carbonates and bicarbonates, in particular sodium and
Kaliumhydroxid, Natrium- und Kaliumcarbonat und Natrium- und Kaliumhydrogencarbonat. Diese Salze sind Verbindungen, in denen der azide Wasserstoff durch ein für die Landwirtschaft geeignetes Kation ersetzt wird, beispielsweise Metallsalze, insbesondere Alkalimetallsalze oder Potassium hydroxide, sodium and potassium carbonate and sodium and potassium bicarbonate. These salts are compounds in which the azide hydrogen is replaced by a cation suitable for agriculture, for example metal salts, in particular alkali metal salts or
Erdalkalimetallsalze, insbesondere Natrium- und Kaliumsalze, oder auch Ammoniumsalze, Salze mit organischen Aminen oder quartäre Ammoniumsalze, zum Beispiel mit Kationen der Formel Alkaline earth metal salts, in particular sodium and potassium salts, or else ammonium salts, salts with organic amines or quaternary ammonium salts, for example with cations of the formula
[NRaRbRcRd]+, worin Ra bis Rd jeweils unabhängig voneinander einen organischen Rest, insbesondere Alkyl, Aryl, Arylalkyl oder Alkylaryl darstellen. Infrage kommen auch Alkylsulfonium- und [NR a R b R c R d ] + , wherein R a to R d are each independently an organic radical, in particular alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl or alkylaryl. Also suitable are alkylsulfonium and
Alkylsulfoxoniumsalze, wie (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfonium- und (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfoxoniumsalze. Alkylsulfoxoniumsalze, such as (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfonium- and (Ci-C ij-Trialkylsulfoxoniumsalze.
Die erfindungsgemäßen substituierten Succinimid-3 -carboxamide der allgemeinen Formel (I) können in Abhängigkeit von äußeren Bedingungen, wie pH-Wert, Lösungsmittel und Temperatur in verschiedenen tautomeren Strukturen vorliegen, die alle von der allgemeinen Formel (I) umfasst sein sollen. Depending on external conditions such as pH, solvent and temperature, the substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) according to the invention may be present in various tautomeric structures, all of which are intended to be encompassed by the general formula (I).
Im Folgenden werden die erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Verbindungen der Formel (I) und ihre Salze "Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I)" bezeichnet. Bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin The compounds of the formula (I) used according to the invention and their salts are referred to below as "compounds of the general formula (I)". Preferred subject of the invention are compounds of the general formula (I) wherein
Q für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl, Heteroaryl, (C3-C9)-Cycloalkyl oder (C3-C9)-Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-C9) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C9) -
Cycloalkenyl steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann; oder für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten 5-7- gliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring steht; oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes 8-l0-gliedriges bicyclisches Ringsystem, in dem jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem aus Kohlenstoffatomen und 1-5 Heteroatomen besteht, die unabhängig voneinander bis zu 2 O-, bis zu 2 S- und bis zu 5 N- Atome enthalten, wobei bis zu drei Kohlenstoffringatome unabhängig voneinander aus den Gruppen C(=0) und C(=S) gewählt werden können und die Schwefelringatome zusätzlich aus den Gruppen S, S(=0), S(=0)2, S(=NR1) und S(=NR1)(=0) gewählt werden können; wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert ist, oder für (C2-C9)-Alkenyl, (C2-Cio)-Alkynyl, (C2-C9)-Haloalkenyl, (C2-C9)-Haloalkynyl, (C3-C9)- Halocycloalkenyl, oder (Ci-C9)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, (Ci-C9)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, steht, Cycloalkenyl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 ; or represents an optionally substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic ring; or an optionally substituted 8-10 membered bicyclic ring system in which each ring or ring system consists of carbon atoms and 1-5 heteroatoms independently of one another up to 2 O, up to 2 S and up to 5 N atoms where up to three carbon ring atoms can be selected independently from the groups C (= 0) and C (= S) and the sulfur ring atoms additionally from the groups S, S (= 0), S (= 0) 2 , S ( = NR 1 ) and S (= NR 1 ) (= 0) can be selected; wherein each ring or ring system is optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 or (C 2 -C 9 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 10) alkynyl, (C 2 -C 9 ) haloalkenyl , (C 2 -C 9 ) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 9 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 9 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 9 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 9 ) -haloalkoxy ( C 1 -C 9 ) -alkyl,
Z für die Gruppe steht, Z for the group stands,
W für Sauerstoff oder Schwefel steht, W is oxygen or sulfur,
R1 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-Cr,)-Alkoxy, (Ci-G,)-Haloalkoxy, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej-Alkylamino, (C2-C8)-Dialkylamino, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-C6)- Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Aryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Heteroaryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Heterocyclyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C6)- Halocycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Halocycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-Cr,)-Alkylcarbonyl, ( C 1 -Cr,)- Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl-(C2-C6)-alkinyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl steht, R2 für Wasserstoff, Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Iod, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl, (Ci-Cej-Haloalkyl, (G-G)- Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl steht, R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cr,) - alkoxy, (Ci-G,) - haloalkoxy, (C3-C8) cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej alkylamino, (C 2 -C 8) dialkylamino, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (Ci-C 6) -haloalkyl, (Ci-C6) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heteroaryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heterocyclyl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl - (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) - Halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C6) -alkyl, (Ci-Cr,) - alkylcarbonyl, (C 1 -Cr ,) - alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, tris - silyl [(Ci-C6) alkyl] (C 2 -C 6) -alkynyl, tris - [(Ci-C 6 ) alkyl] silyl, R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 12 -haloalkyl, (GG) -hydroxyalkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl,
R3 für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl und Heteroaryl, steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann, oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes (C3-C9)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C9)-Halocycloalkyl, (C3-C9)- Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkyl -(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkoxy-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9)-Haloalkoxy-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkylthio-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, Aryl-(C3-C9)- cycloalkyl, Heteroaryl-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkoxycarbonyl-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl- (C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C9)-Cycloalkyl-(C3-C9)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C9)- Cycloalkanonyl, (Ci-C9)-Haloalkyl, (C3-C9)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, (C3-C9)-Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C9)-alkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, (Ci-C9)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, (C1-C9)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Heteroaryl-(Ci-C9)-alkyl, steht, R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 9 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) alkyl - (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) alkoxy (C 3 - C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 9), haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 9) -alkylthio- (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 - C 9) - cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C9) alkoxycarbonyl (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl- (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, ( C 3 -C 9 () -cycloalkyl- C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) - cycloalkanonyl, (Ci-C 9) -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 9) cycloalkyl (C -C 9) alkyl, (C 3 -C 9) -Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C9) alkyl, (Ci-C9) alkoxy (Ci-C9) alkyl, (Ci-C 9) alkylthio (Ci-C9) alkyl, (C 1 -C 9) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C9) alkyl, optionally substituted aryl (Ci-C9) alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl (C 1 -C 9 ) -alkyl,
R4 für Wasserstoff, Amino, (Ci-Cej-Alkylamino, Bis(Ci-C6)-alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,)- Alkyl, (G-G)- Haloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C3-C6)-Alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfinyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfonyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Dialkylaminosulfonyl, (G-G)-Trialkylsilyl steht, R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (C 1 -C 6 -alkylamino, bis (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr) -alkyl, (GG) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C 6 ) -alkylthio (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfinyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfonyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dialkylaminosulfonyl, (GG) -trialkylsilyl,
R5 für Wasserstoff, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, Halogen, (G-G)- Alkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C7)-Alkenyl, (C2-C7)-Alkynyl, Aryl, Aryl-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, Aryl-(C2-C7)- alkenyl, Aryl-(C2-C7)-alkinyl, Aryl-(Ci-C7)-alkoxy, Heteroaryl, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, (Ci-C7)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Halocycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy, (Ci-C7)- Haloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroaryloxy, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyloxy, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C7)- alkoxy, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C7)- Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C7)-Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C7)-Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C7)-Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylamino, (Ci-C7)- Alkylthio, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C7)-Bisalkylamino, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C7)-Alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Formylamino, (Ci-C7)- Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Dialkyl-aminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Alkylsulfonylamino, (C3-G)- Cycloalkylsulfonylamino, Arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, Aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Aminoal ylsulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, Arylaminosulfonyl, Aryl- (Ci-C7)-alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylsulfinyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, Arylsulfinyl, N,S-(CI-C7)- Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S-(Ci-C7)-Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, Aryl-(Ci-C7)- alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C7)-alkylcarbonylamino, R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (GG) - alkyl, (C 3- C 7) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 7) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 7) alkynyl, aryl, aryl (Ci-C7) alkyl, aryl (C 2 -C 7) - alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 7) alkynyl, aryl (Ci-C7) alkoxy , heteroaryl, (Ci-C7) alkoxy (Ci-C7) alkyl, (Ci-C7) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C7) haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, ( Ci-C7) alkoxy, (Ci-C7) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyloxy, (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl (Ci-C7) - alkoxy, (Ci-C 7) alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C7) - alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 7) -Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 7) -Alkenylaminocarbonyl , (C 2 -C 7) -Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C7) alkylamino, (Ci-C7) - alkylthio, (Ci-C 7) haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C 7) -Bisalkylamino, ( C 3 -C 7) cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C7) alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 7) -Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, formylamino, (Ci-C7) - Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 7) alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C 7) alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C7) dialkyl aminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C 7) alkylsulfonylamino, (C 3 -G) - cycloalkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, aminosulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -Aminoallylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -alkylaminosulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 7) -cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -haloalkylaminosulfonyl, arylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 7) alkylaminosulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 7) -cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 7) -alkylsulfinyl, (C 3 -C 7) -cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, N, S- (C 1 -C 7) - Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkylsulfonimidoyl, (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 7 ) -alkylcarbonylamino C7) cycloalkyl- (Ci-C7) alkylcarbonylamino,
Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkylcarbonylamino, (C1-C7)- Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C7)-Trialkylsilyl steht; ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 7) alkoxy- (C 1 -C 7) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 7) -hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 7) -trialkylsilyl; except for the following connections:
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo-/V,4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo / V, 4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*, 47?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 47? *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; CAS 1309683-90-6;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-mcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-methoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-91-7; CAS 1309683-91-7;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pynOlidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino- / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyno-lidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-94-0; CAS 1309683-94-0;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pynOlidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1; (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyno-lidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95-1;
(3R*,4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(2,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-4-(3,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrro lidin- (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino / V- (2,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -4- (3,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine
3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-96-2 3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-96-2
und and
(37?*,47?*)- V,l-Dibenzyl-4-(l-hydroxycyclopentyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (37? *, 47? *) - V, 1-dibenzyl-4- (1-hydroxycyclopentyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 372179-63-0. CAS 372179-63-0.
Besonders bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin Particularly preferred subject of the invention are compounds of general formula (I), wherein
Q für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl, Heteroaryl, (C3-Cg)-Cycloalkyl oder (C3-C8)-Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cg) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C8) -
Cycloalkenyl steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann; oder für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten 5-7- gliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring steht; oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes 8-l0-gliedriges bicyclisches Ringsystem, in dem jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem aus Kohlenstoffatomen und 1-5 Heteroatomen besteht, die unabhängig voneinander bis zu 2 O-, bis zu 2 S- und bis zu 5 N- Atome enthalten, wobei bis zu drei Kohlenstoffringatome unabhängig voneinander aus den Gruppen C(=0) und C(=S) gewählt werden können und die Schwefelringatome zusätzlich aus den Gruppen S, S(=0), S(=0)2, S(=NR1) und S(=NR1)(=0) gewählt werden können, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert ist, oder für (Cr-Csj-Alkenyl, (C2-C8)-Alkynyl, (C2-C8)-Haloalkenyl, (C2-C8)-Haloalkynyl, (C3-C8)- Halocycloalkenyl, oder (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C8)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, steht, Cycloalkenyl, with each ring or ring system optionally having up to 5 substituents may be substituted from the group R 5 ; or represents an optionally substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic ring; or an optionally substituted 8-10 membered bicyclic ring system in which each ring or ring system consists of carbon atoms and 1-5 heteroatoms independently of one another up to 2 O, up to 2 S and up to 5 N atoms where up to three carbon ring atoms can be selected independently from the groups C (= 0) and C (= S) and the sulfur ring atoms additionally from the groups S, S (= 0), S (= 0) 2 , S ( = NR 1 ) and S (= NR 1 ) (= 0), each ring or ring system being optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or (Cr-Csj alkenyl, (C 2- C 8 ) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 8 ) -haloalkenyl, (C 2 -C 8 ) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkoxy- (Ci -C 8) alkyl, (Ci-C8) haloalkoxy (Ci-C 8) alkyl group,
Z für die Gruppe steht, Z for the group stands,
W für Sauerstoff oder Schwefel steht, W is oxygen or sulfur,
R1 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-Cej-Alkoxy, (Ci-Cej-Haloalkoxy, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej-Alkylamino, (C2-C8)-Dialkylamino, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-C6)- Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Aryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Heteroaryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Heterocyclyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C6)- Halocycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Halocycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-Cej-Alkylcarbonyl, (CI-CÖ)- Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl-(C2-C6)-alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl steht, R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (Ci-Cej alkoxy, (Ci-Cej -haloalkoxy, (C3-C8) cycloalkoxy, (Ci-Cej alkylamino, (C 2 -C 8) dialkylamino, ( Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (Ci-C 6) -haloalkyl, (Ci-C6) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heteroaryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, heterocyclyl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl- (Ci C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6) - halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) -Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-Cej alkylcarbonyl, (C I -C Ö) - alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, tris - [(Ci-C6) alkyl] silyl (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, tris - [( Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl] silyl,
R2 für Wasserstoff, Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Iod, (C i -Cr,)- Alkyl, (Ci-Cej-Haloalkyl, (CI-CÖ)- Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl steht, R3 für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl und Heteroaryl, steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann, oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes ( -G)-Cycloalkyl, ( -G)-Halocycloalkyl, (CN-Cx)- Cyanocycloalkyl, (C'i-Cx)-Alkyl -(Cx-Cx)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Haloalkoxy-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylthio-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, Aryl-(C3-C8)- cycloalkyl, Heteroaryl-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxycarbonyl-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl- (C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyl-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, (C3-Cs)- Cycloalkanonyl, (Ci-Csj-Haloalkyl, (C3-C8)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (C3-C8)-Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C8)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C8)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Heteroaryl-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, steht, R 2 represents hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, (C i -Cr,) - alkyl, (Ci-Cej -haloalkyl, (C I -C Ö) - hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkoxy ( Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted by up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (-G) -cycloalkyl, (-G) - halocycloalkyl, (CN-Cx) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (C 'i-Cx) alkyl - (Cx-Cx) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 8) alkoxy (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyl, (Ci- C 8) haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C8) alkylthio (C 3 -C 8) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 -C 8) - cycloalkyl, heteroaryl ( C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkoxycarbonyl- (C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl, hydroxcarbonyl- (C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl-, (C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -Cs) -cycloalkanonyl, (C 1 -C 8 -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) -halocycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkylthio (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) -haloalkoxy- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, optionally substituted aryl- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl L- (C 1 -C 8 ) -alkyl,
R4 für Wasserstoff, Amino, (G-G)-Alkylamino, Bis(Ci-C5)-alkylamino, (C i -Cr,)- Alkyl, (G-G)- Haloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C3-C6)-Alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfinyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfonyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Dialkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C8)-Trialkylsilyl steht, R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (GG) -alkylamino, bis (C 1 -C 5 ) -alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,) -alkyl, (GG) -haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, ( C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C 6 ) -Alkylthio (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfinyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfonyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, ( C 2 -C 6 ) dialkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) -trialkylsilyl,
R5 für Wasserstoff, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, Halogen, (C i -Cr,)- Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynyl, Aryl, Aryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Aryl-(C2-C6)- alkenyl, Aryl-(C2-C6)-alkinyl, Aryl-(Ci-C6)-alkoxy, Heteroaryl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cej-Haloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Halocycloalkyl, (G-Cöj-Alkoxy, (G-G)- Haloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroaryloxy, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyloxy, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)- alkoxy, (G-C6)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (G-G)- Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C6)-Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (G-G)-Alkylamino, (G-G)- Alkylthio, (Ci-G,)-Haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-G,)-Bisalkylamino, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylamino, (Ci-Cej-Alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Formylamino, (G-G)- Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-G,)-Alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-G,)-Alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-Cej-Dialkyl-aminocarbonylamino, (Ci-G,)-Alkylsulfonylamino, (C3-C6)- Cycloalkylsulfonylamino, Arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, Aminosulfonyl, (G-C6)-Aminoalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-G,)-Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-G,)-Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (G-G)-Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, Arylaminosulfonyl, Aryl- (Ci-C6)-alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-G,)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfinyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, Arylsulfinyl, N,S-(G-G)- Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S-(Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-G,)-Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, Aryl-(G-G)- alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkylcarbonylamino, Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-Cr,)- Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C6)-Trialkylsilyl steht, ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (C i -Cr,) - alkyl, (C 3- C 6) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, aryl, aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, aryl (C 2 -C 6) - alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, aryl (Ci-C6) alkoxy, heteroaryl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-Cej -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6) halocycloalkyl, (GC ö j Alkoxy, (GG) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyloxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, (G-C6) -alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl (GG) - alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkylaminocarbonyl (Ci-C6) -Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) -Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) -Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (GG) alkylamino, ( GG) - alkylthio, (Ci-G,) - haloalkylthio, hydrothio, (Ci-G,) - bisalkylamino, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylamino, (Ci-Cej-alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 6 ) - Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, formylamino, (GG) - Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-G,) - alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-G,) - Alkylaminocarbonylami no, (C 1 -C 12 -dialkylaminocarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 6 )) -alkylsulfonylamino, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, heteroarylsulfonylamino, aminosulfonyl, (G-C 6 ) -aminoalkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -G) Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-G,) - bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (GG) -haloalkylaminosulfonyl, arylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (Ci-C6) -alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-G,) - alkylsulfonyl, ( C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfinyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, N, S (GG) -dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylsulfonimidoyl , (Ci-G,) - alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (GG) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci -C 6 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -Cr,) -hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -trialkylsilyl, with the exception of the compounds mentioned below:
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo-/V,4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo / V, 4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*, 47?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 47? *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; CAS 1309683-90-6;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-mcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-methoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-91-7; CAS 1309683-91-7;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (R 4R *) -1-amino / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-94-0; CAS 1309683-94-0;
( R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1; (R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95-1;
(3R*,4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(2,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-4-(3,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrro lidin- (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino / V- (2,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -4- (3,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine
3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-96-2 3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-96-2
und and
(3R*,4R*)-iV,l-Dibenzyl-4-(l-hydroxycyclopentyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - iV, l-dibenzyl-4- (l-hydroxycyclopentyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamide,
CAS 372179-63-0. CAS 372179-63-0.
Ganz besonders bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin Very particularly preferred subject of the invention are compounds of the general formula (I) wherein
Q für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl, Heteroaryl, (C3-Cv)-Cycloalkyl oder (C3-C7)-Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cv) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C7) -
Cycloalkenyl steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann; oder für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten 5-7- gliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring steht; oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes 8-l0-gliedriges bicyclisches Ringsystem, in dem jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem aus Kohlenstoffatomen und 1-5 Heteroatomen besteht, die unabhängig voneinander bis zu 2 O-, bis zu 2 S- und bis zu 5 N- Atome enthalten, wobei bis zu drei Kohlenstoffringatome unabhängig voneinander aus den Gruppen C(=0) und C(=S) gewählt werden können und die Schwefelringatome zusätzlich aus den Gruppen S, S(=0), S(=0)2, S(=NR1) und S(=NR1)(=0) gewählt werden können; wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert ist, oder für (C2-C7)-Alkenyl, (C2-C7)-Alkynyl, (C2-C7)-Haloalkenyl, (C2-C7)-Haloalkynyl, (C3-C7)- Halocycloalkenyl, oder (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, steht, Cycloalkenyl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 ; or represents an optionally substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic ring; or an optionally substituted 8-10 membered bicyclic ring system in which each ring or ring system consists of carbon atoms and 1-5 heteroatoms independently of one another up to 2 O, up to 2 S and up to 5 N atoms contain up to three carbon ring atoms independently from the groups C (= 0) and C (= S) can be selected and the sulfur ring atoms additionally from the groups S, S (= 0), S (= 0) 2 , S (= NR 1 ) and S (= NR 1 ) (= 0) can be selected; wherein each ring or each ring system is optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or for (C 2 -C 7 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 7 ) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 7 ) - Haloalkenyl, (C 2 -C 7 ) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 7 ) -haloalkoxy- (Ci -C 7 ) -alkyl,
Z für die Gruppe steht, Z for the group stands,
W für Sauerstoff oder Schwefel, bevorzugt Sauerstoff steht, W is oxygen or sulfur, preferably oxygen,
R1 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-C i)-Alkoxy, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, (C2-C6)-Dialkylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Heteroaryl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Heterocyclyl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C6)-Halocyclo-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-C6)- Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl-(C2-C6)-alkynyl, Tris-[(Ci-C6)-alkyl]silyl steht, R 1 represents hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylamino, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dialkylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, heterocyclyl- (Ci -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -halocyclo- (Ci-C 4) alkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-C6) - alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, tris - [(Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl] silyl- (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkynyl, tris - [(C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl] silyl,
R2 für Wasserstoff, Fluor, Chlor, (Ci-C i)-Alkyl steht, R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, (Ci-C i) -alkyl,
R3 für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl und Heteroaryl, steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann, oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Halocycloalkyl, (C3-C7)- Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkyl -(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkoxy-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylthio-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, Aryl-(C3-C7)- cycloalkyl, Heteroaryl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxycarbonyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)- Cycloalkanonyl, (Ci-C7)-Haloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-Cv)-alkyl, (C3-C7)-Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C7)-alkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, (Ci-C7)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, (C1-C7)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl-(Ci-C7)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Heteroaryl-(Ci-C7)-alkyl steht, R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkyl - (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7) alkoxy (C 3 - C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C7) haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkylthio (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 - C 7) - cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 7) alkoxycarbonyl (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl- (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, ( C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) - Cycloalkanonyl, (C 1 -C 7 ) -haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -halocycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkyl, (Ci -C 7) alkoxy (Ci-C7) alkyl, (Ci-C7) -alkylthio (Ci-C 7) alkyl, (C 1 -C 7) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 7) alkyl, optionally substituted aryl- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 7 ) -alkyl,
R4 für Wasserstoff, Amino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Bis(Ci-C4)-alkylamino, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl, (C'i-G,)- Haloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C3-C6)-Alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl steht, R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (Ci-C 4) alkylamino, bis (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl, (C 'iG) - haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy is (Ci-C 6) alkyl .
R5 für Wasserstoff, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)-Alkynyl, Aryl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Aryl-(C2-C3)- alkenyl, Aryl-(C2-C3)-alkinyl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Heteroaryl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkyl, (CVCd-Halocycloalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (C1-C4)- Haloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroaryloxy, ( C 7 - C ) - C y c 10 a 1 k y 10 x y , (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C4)- alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (C1-C4)- Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4)-Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C4)-Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, (C1-C4)- Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C4)-Bisalkylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Formylamino, (C1-C4)- Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Dialkylaminocabonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonylamino, (C3-C5)- Cycloalkylsulfonylamino, Arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, Aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Aminoalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, Arylaminosulfonyl, Aryl- (Ci-C4)-alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfmyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, Arylsulfinyl, N,S-(CI-C4)- Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S-(Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)- alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C4)-alkylcarbonylamino, R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, lsothiocyanato, halogen, (Ci-C 4) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 - C 4 ) -alkynyl, aryl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkynyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy, heteroaryl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -hydroxyalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -haloalkyl, (C 6 -C 4 -halocycloalkyl, C 4 ) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) -haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 7 -C) -cyclo-10 a 1 ky 10 xy, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci-C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 4) -Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 4) -Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 4) alkylamino, (C 1 -C 4) - alkylthio, (Ci-C4) haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci- C 4) -Bisalkylamino, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 5) -Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, formylamino, (C 1 -C 4) - Haloalkylcarb carbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) -Dialkylaminocabonylamino, (Ci-C4) alkylsulfonylamino, (C 3 -C 5) - cycloalkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Aminoalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 5) -Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, arylaminosulfonyl, aryl (Ci-C4) alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Alkylsulfmyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, N, S- (C I -C 4) - Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S- (Ci-C 4) -Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C 4) -Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 5) -Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, ( C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonylamino,
Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkylcarbonylamino, (C1-C4)- Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Trialkylsilyl steht; ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy- (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonylamino, (C 1 -C 4) - Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) trialkylsilyl group; except for the following connections:
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo- V,4-diphenyl-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V, 4-diphenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; (3R*,4R*)~ 1 -Amino-4-(4-mcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid,CAS 1309683-90-6; (3R *, 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-methoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-91-7; CAS 1309683-91-7;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-94-0; CAS 1309683-94-0;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1 ; (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo -pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95-1;
(3R*,4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(2,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-4-(3,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrro lidin- (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino / V- (2,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -4- (3,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine
3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-96-2 3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-96-2
und and
(3/?*,4/?*)-/V, 1 -Dibcnzyl-4-( 1 -hydmxycyclopcntyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyiTolidin-3-carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - / V, 1-dibenzyl-4- (1-hydroxycyclopentyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyi-tolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 372179-63-0. CAS 372179-63-0.
Weiter ganz besonders bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin Further particularly preferred subject of the invention are compounds of general formula (I), wherein
Q für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl, Heteroaryl, (C3-Cv)-Cycloalkyl oder (C3-C7)-Q is an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C3-Cv) -cycloalkyl or (C3-C7) -
Cycloalkenyl steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann; oder für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten 5-7- gliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring steht; oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes 8-l0-gliedriges bicyclisches Ringsystem, in dem jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem aus Kohlenstoffatomen und 1-5 Heteroatomen besteht, die unabhängig voneinander bis zu 2 O-, bis zu 2 S- und bis zu 5 N- Atome enthalten, wobei bis zu drei Kohlenstoffringatome unabhängig voneinander aus den Gruppen C(=0) und C(=S) gewählt werden können und die Schwefelringatome zusätzlich aus den Gruppen S, S(=0), S(=0)2, S(=NR1) und S(=NR1)(=0) gewählt werden können; wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R6 substituiert ist, oder für (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynyl, (C2-C6)-Haloalkenyl, (C2-C6)-Haloalkynyl, (C3-C7)- Halocycloalkenyl, oder (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, steht, Z für die Gruppe steht, Cycloalkenyl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 ; or represents an optionally substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic ring; or an optionally substituted 8-10 membered bicyclic ring system in which each ring or ring system consists of carbon atoms and 1-5 heteroatoms independently of one another up to 2 O, up to 2 S and up to 5 N atoms where up to three carbon ring atoms can be selected independently from the groups C (= 0) and C (= S) and the sulfur ring atoms additionally from the groups S, S (= 0), S (= 0) 2 , S ( = NR 1 ) and S (= NR 1 ) (= 0) can be selected; wherein each ring or ring system is optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 6 , or for (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) - Haloalkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -haloalkynyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) -halocycloalkenyl, or (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -haloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, Z for the group stands,
W für Sauerstoff oder Schwefel, bevorzugt Sauerstoff steht, W is oxygen or sulfur, preferably oxygen,
R1 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, (Ci-C3)-Alkoxy, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkoxy, (Ci-C3)-Alkylamino, (C2-C6)-Dialkylamino, (Ci-C3)-Alkyl, Aryl-(Ci-C3)-alkyl, Heteroaryl-(Ci-C3)-alkyl, (C3-C6)- Cycloalkyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C3)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkynyl, Trimethylsilyl steht, R 1 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkoxy, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkylamino, (C 2 -C 6 ) -dialkylamino, C 3 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkyl, heteroaryl- (C 1 -C 3 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkyl- (Ci -C 3) alkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkylcarbonyl, (Ci-C 6) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyl, trimethylsilyl,
R2 für Wasserstoff, Fluor oder Chlor steht, R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine,
R3 für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl und Heteroaryl, steht, wobei jeder Ring oder jedes Ringsystem optional mit bis zu 5 Substituenten aus der Gruppe R5 substituiert sein kann, oder für ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Halocycloalkyl, (C3-C7)- Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (C1-6- Haloalkoxy-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylthio-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, Aryl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, Heteroaryl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxycarbonyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, Hydroxcarbonyl- (C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(C3-C7)-cycloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkanonyl (C 1 -Cr,)- Haloalkyl, (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C3-C7)-Halocycloalkyl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)- Alkoxy-(Ci-Ce)- alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkylthio-(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Heteroaryl- (Ci-Cöj-alkyl steht, R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl and heteroaryl, each ring or ring system optionally being substituted with up to 5 substituents from the group R 5 , or an optionally substituted (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) halocycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) - Cyanocycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) -alkyl- (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkoxy (C 3 - C 7) cycloalkyl, (C 1 -6 haloalkoxy (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C 6) alkylthio (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, aryl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, heteroaryl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxycarbonyl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, hydroxcarbonyl (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) -Cycloalkanonyl (C 1 -Cr,) - haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl (Ci- C 6) alkyl, (C 3 -C 7) -Halocycloalkyl- (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - alkoxy- (Ci-Ce) - alkyl, (Ci-C 6) -alkylthio - (Ci-C 6) - alkyl, (Ci-C 6) haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, optionally substituted aryl (Ci-C 6) alkyl, optionally subst ituiertes heteroaryl- (Ci-C ö j-alkyl,
R4 für Wasserstoff, Amino, (Ci-C ij-Alkylamino, Bis(Ci-C4)-alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,)- Alkyl, (CI-CÖ)- Haloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C3-C6)-Alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)- Haloalkoxy-(Ci-C6)-alkyl steht, R5 für Wasserstoff, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Thiocyanato, Isothiocyanato, Halogen, (Ci-C i)-Alkyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)-Alkynyl, Aryl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Aryl-(C2-C3)- alkenyl, Aryl-(C2-C3)-alkinyl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Heteroaryl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkyl, (C3-Cs)-Halocycloalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)- Haloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroaryloxy, (C3-Cs)-Cycloalkyloxy, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C4)- alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4)- Alkylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4)-Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C2-C4)-Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, (Ci-C4)- Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C4)-Bisalkylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Formylamino, (Ci-C4)- Haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Dialkylaminocabonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonylamino, (C3-Cs)- Cycloalkylsulfonylamino, Arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, Aminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Aminoalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, Arylaminosulfonyl, Aryl- (Ci-C4)-alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfonyl, Arylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfinyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfinyl, Arylsulfinyl, N,S-(CI-C4)- Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S-(Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, Aryl-(Ci-C4)- alkylcarbonylamino, (C3-C5)-Cycloalkyl-(Ci-C4)-alkylcarbonylamino, R 4 is hydrogen, amino, (Ci-C ij-alkylamino, bis (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (C 1 -Cr,) - alkyl, (C I -C Ö) - haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6) -alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, (Ci-C6) alkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (Ci-C6) - haloalkoxy (Ci-C 6) alkyl stands, R 5 is hydrogen, nitro, amino, cyano, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, halogen, (Ci-C i) alkyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 - C 4 ) -alkynyl, aryl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkenyl, aryl- (C 2 -C 3 ) -alkynyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, heteroaryl, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy (Ci-C 4) alkyl, (Ci-C 4) hydroxyalkyl, (Ci-C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 3 -Cs) halocycloalkyl , (Ci-C 4) alkoxy, (Ci-C4) - haloalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, (C 3 -Cs) cycloalkyloxy, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkyl (Ci-C 4) - alkoxy , (Ci-C 4) alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, (Ci-C4) - alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 5) cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Cyanoalkylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 4) - alkenylaminocarbonyl, (C 2 -C 4) -Alkynylaminocarbonyl, (Ci-C 4) alkylamino, (Ci-C4) - alkylthio, (Ci-C4) haloalkylthio, Hydrothio, (Ci-C 4) -Bisalkylamino, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylamino, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylcarbonylamino, formylamino, (C 1 -C 4 ) -haloalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkoxycarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkylaminocarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) -Dialkylaminocabonylamino, (Ci-C4) alkylsulfonylamino, (C 3 -Cs) - cycloalkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, Heteroarylsulfonylamino, aminosulfonyl, (Ci C 4) -Aminoalkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) alkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Bisalkylaminosulfonyl, (C 3 -C 5) -Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, (Ci-C 4) -Haloalkylaminosulfonyl, arylaminosulfonyl, aryl (Ci- C 4 ) -alkylaminosulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylsulfinyl, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, N, S- (C I -C 4) - Dialkylsulfonimidoyl, S- (Ci-C 4) -Alkylsulfonimidoyl, (Ci-C 4) -Alkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 5) -Cycloalkylsulfonylaminocarbonyl, (C 3 -C 5) - Cycloalkylaminosulfonyl, aryl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonylamino, (C 3 -C 5 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonylamino,
Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)- Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C4)-Trialkylsilyl steht. ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: Heteroarylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy- (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) - Hydroxyalkylcarbonylamino, (Ci-C 4) trialkylsilyl stands. except for the following connections:
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo-/V,4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo / V, 4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*, 47?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 47? *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; CAS 1309683-90-6;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-mcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-91-7; (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-mcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-91-7;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-94-0; (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-94-0;
(3R 4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1 ; (3R 4R *) -1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo -pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95-1;
(3R*,4R*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(2,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-4-(3,4-dimcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrro lidin- 3-carboxamid, CAS 1309683-96-2 (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino / V- (2,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -4- (3,4-dimcthoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-96 -2
und and
(37?*,47?*)-A,l-Dibenzyl-4-(l-hydroxycyclopentyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (? 37 *, 47? *) - A, l-dibenzyl-4- (l-hydroxycyclopentyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamide,
CAS 372179-63-0. Im ganz Speziellen bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin CAS 372179-63-0. In a very particularly preferred subject of the invention are compounds of general formula (I) wherein
Q für die Gruppen Q-l.l bis Q- 1.293 steht Q represents the groups Q-1.l to Q-1.293
wobei der Pfeil für eine einfache Bindung an C-4 des Succinimids der Formel (I) steht, Z für die Gruppen Z- 1.1 bis Z- 1.97 steht wherein the arrow represents a simple bond to C-4 of the succinimide of the formula (I), Z represents the groups Z-1.1 to Z-1.97
wobei der Pfeil für einfache Bindung an den 3-Carbonylrest des Succinimids der Struktur (I) steht, wherein the arrow is for simple bonding to the 3-carbonyl radical of the succinimide of structure (I),
W für Sauerstoff steht; W is oxygen;
R1 für Wasserstoff, Hydroxy, Amino, Methoxy, Methylamino, Dimethylamino, Methyl, Ethyl, Cyclopropyl, Benzyl, p-Methoxy-Benzyl, Allyl, Propargyl oder Trimethylsilyl steht, und R 1 is hydrogen, hydroxy, amino, methoxy, methylamino, dimethylamino, methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl, p-methoxy-benzyl, allyl, propargyl or trimethylsilyl, and
R2 für Wasserstoff, Fluor oder Chlor steht. ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: R 2 is hydrogen, fluorine or chlorine. except for the following connections:
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo- V,4-diphenyl-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V, 4-diphenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; (3R*,4R*)~ 1 -Amino-4-(4-mcthoxyphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid,CAS 1309683-90-6; (3R *, 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-methoxy-phenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide;
CAS 1309683-91-7; CAS 1309683-91-7;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenylpyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1-amino / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-94-0 CAS 1309683-94-0
und and
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1. (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95- 1.
Im äußerst besonders Speziellen bevorzugter Erfindungsgegenstand sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin In a particularly particularly preferred subject of the invention are compounds of general formula (I) wherein
Q für eine der in der oben stehend spezifisch genannten Gruppen Q-l .1 bis Q-l .293 steht. Q is any of those specifically mentioned in the above-mentioned groups Q-1 .1 to Q-1 .293.
Z für eine der oben stehend spezifisch genannten Gruppen Z-l.l bis Z-1.97 steht, Z stands for one of the groups Z-I.1 to Z-1.97 mentioned above specifically,
W für Sauerstoff steht, W stands for oxygen,
R1 für Wasserstoff, Methyl, Ethyl, Hydroxy, Amino, Methoxy oder Dimethylamino steht, und R 1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, hydroxy, amino, methoxy or dimethylamino, and
R2 für Wasserstoff steht. ausgenommen der nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: R 2 is hydrogen. except for the following connections:
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-2,5-dioxo-/V,4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo / V, 4-diphcnyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-88-2; CAS 1309683-88-2;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-4-(p-tolyl)pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- (p-tolyl) pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-90-6; CAS 1309683-90-6;
(3R*,4R*)-l-Amino-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-2,5-dioxo- V-phenyl-pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, (3R *, 4R *) - 1-amino-4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-91-7; (3R*,4R*)~ 1 -Amino-4-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-91-7; (3R *, 4R *) -1-amino-4- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-92-8; CAS 1309683-92-8;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-4-(4-bromphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-/V-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1 -amino-4- (4-bromophenyl) -2,5-dioxo- / V-phenyl-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-93-9; CAS 1309683-93-9;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-4-phcnyl-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-4-phenylpyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-89-3; CAS 1309683-89-3;
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V,4-bis(4-chlorphcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, (3 /? *, 4 /? *) - 1-amino / V, 4-bis (4-chlorophenyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
CAS 1309683-94-0 CAS 1309683-94-0
und and
(3/?*, 4/?*)- 1 -Amino-/V-(4-chlorphcnyl)-4-(4-nitrophcnyl)-2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidin-3 -carboxamid, CAS 1309683-95-1. (3 / * *, 4 / * *) - 1-amino / V- (4-chlorophenyl) -4- (4-nitrophinyl) -2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide, CAS 1309683-95- 1.
Die oben aufgeführten allgemeinen oder in Vorzugsbereichen aufgeführten Restedefinitionen gelten sowohl für die Endprodukte der allgemeinen Formel (1) als auch entsprechend für die jeweils zur Herstellung benötigten Ausgangs- oder Zwischenprodukte. Diese Restedefinitionen können The abovementioned general or preferred radical definitions apply both to the end products of the general formula (1) and correspondingly to the starting materials or intermediates required in each case for the preparation. These remainder definitions can
untereinander, also auch zwischen den angegebenen bevorzugten Bereichen beliebig kombiniert werden. among each other, so also between the specified preferred ranges are arbitrarily combined.
Vor allem aus den Gründen der höheren herbiziden Wirkung, besseren Selektivität und/oder besseren Herstellbarkeit sind erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der genannten allgemeinen Formel (1) oder deren Salze bzw. deren erfindungsgemäße Verwendung von besonderem lnteresse, worin einzelne Reste eine der bereits genannten oder im folgenden genannten bevorzugten Bedeutungen haben, oder insbesondere solche, worin eine oder mehrere der bereits genannten oder im Folgenden genannten bevorzugten Bedeutungen kombiniert auftreten. lm Hinblick auf die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden die vorstehend und weiter unten verwendeten Bezeichnungen erläutert. Diese sind dem Fachmann geläufig und haben insbesondere die im Folgenden erläuterten Bedeutungen: Above all, for reasons of higher herbicidal activity, better selectivity and / or better producibility, compounds of the general formula (1) according to the invention or their salts or their use according to the invention are of particular interest, in which individual radicals are one of those already mentioned or mentioned below have preferred meanings, or in particular those in which one or more of the already mentioned or mentioned below preferred meanings occur in combination. With regard to the compounds according to the invention, the terms used above and below are explained. These are familiar to the person skilled in the art and in particular have the meanings explained below:
Sofern nicht anders definiert, gilt generell für die Bezeichnung von chemischen Gruppen, dass die Anbindung an das Gerüst bzw. den Rest des Moleküls über das zuletzt genannte Strukturelement der betreffenden chemischen Gruppe erfolgt, d.h. beispielsweise im Falle von (C2-Cg)-Alkenyloxy über das Sauerstoffatom, und im Falle von Heterocyclyl-(Ci-Cg)-alkyl oder R120(0)C-(Ci-Cg)-Alkyl jeweils über das C-Atom der Alkylgruppe. Unless otherwise defined, generally applies to the designation of chemical groups that the attachment to the skeleton or the rest of the molecule via the last-mentioned structural element of the chemical group in question, ie, for example, in the case of (C2-Cg) alkenyloxy over the oxygen atom, and in the case of heterocyclyl (Ci-Cg) alkyl or R 12 0 (0) C (Ci-Cg) alkyl in each case via the C atom of the alkyl group.
Erfindungsgemäß steht "Alkylsulfonyl" - in Alleinstellung oder als Bestandteil einer chemischen Gruppe - für geradkettiges oder verzweigtes Alkylsulfonyl, vorzugsweise mit 1 bis 8, oder mit 1 bis 6 According to the invention "alkylsulfonyl" - alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
Kohlenstoffatomen, z.B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfonyl wie Methylsulfonyl, Ethyl- sulfonyl, Propylsulfonyl, 1 -Methylethylsulfonyl, Butylsulfonyl, 1 -Methylpropylsulfonyl, 2-Methyl- propylsulfonyl, l,l-Dimethylethylsulfonyl, Pentylsulfonyl, 1 -Methylbutylsulfonyl, 2-Methylbutyl- sulfonyl, 3 -Methylbutylsulfonyl, l,l-Dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 ,2-Dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 2,2-Di- methylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -Ethylpropylsulfonyl, Hexylsulfonyl, 1 -Methylpentylsulfonyl, 2-Methyl- pentylsulfonyl, 3 -Methylpentylsulfonyl, 4-Methylpentylsulfonyl, l,l-Dimethylbutylsulfonyl, l,2-Di- methylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,3-Dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-Dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,3-Dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 3 ,3 -Dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 -Ethylbutylsulfonyl, 2-Ethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 , 1 ,2-Trimethylpropylsulfonyl,Carbon atoms, eg (but not limited to) (C 1 -C 6 ) alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethyl sulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1-methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1-methylpropylsulfonyl, 2-methyl-propylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl, 2-methylbutylsulfonyl, 3-methylbutylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1, 2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfonyl, hexylsulfonyl, 1-methylpentylsulfonyl, 2-methylpentylsulfonyl, 3-methylpentylsulfonyl, 4-methylpentylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1,2-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1, 3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 1, 1, 2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl,
1 ,2,2-Trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -Ethyl- 1 -methylpropylsulfonyl und 1 -Ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfonyl. 1, 2,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylsulfonyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfonyl.
Erfindungsgemäß steht "Heteroarylsulfonyl" für gegebenenfalls substituiertes Pyridylsulfonyl, According to the invention "heteroarylsulfonyl" is optionally substituted pyridylsulfonyl,
Pyrimidinylsulfonyl, Pyrazinylsulfonyl oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes polycyclisches Pyrimidinylsulfonyl, pyrazinylsulfonyl or optionally substituted polycyclic
Heteroarylsulfonyl, hier insbesondere gegebenenfalls substituiertes Chinolinylsulfonyl, beispielsweise substituiert durch Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Iod, Cyano, Nitro, Alkyl-, Haloalkyl-, Haloalkoxy-, Amino-, Alkylamino-, Alkylcarbonylamino-, Dialkylamino- oder Alkoxygruppen. Heteroarylsulfonyl, here in particular optionally substituted quinolinylsulfonyl, for example substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, cyano, nitro, alkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, amino, alkylamino, alkylcarbonylamino, dialkylamino or alkoxy groups.
Erfindungsgemäß steht "Alkylthio" - in Alleinstellung oder als Bestandteil einer chemischen Gruppe - für geradkettiges oder verzweigtes S-Alkyl, vorzugsweise mit 1 bis 8, oder mit 1 bis 6 According to the invention "alkylthio" - alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched S-alkyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
Kohlenstoffatomen, wie (Ci-Cio)-, (G-G)- oder (Ci-C i)-Alkylthio, z.B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) (Ci- C6)-Alkylthio wie Methylthio, Ethylthio, Propylthio, 1 -Methylethylthio, Butylthio, 1 -Methylpropylthio, 2-Methylpropylthio, l,l-Dimethylethylthio, Pentylthio, 1 -Methylbutylthio, 2-Methylbutylthio, 3- Methylbutylthio, l,l-Dimethylpropylthio, 1 ,2-Dimethylpropylthio, 2,2-Dimethylpropylthio, 1- Ethylpropylthio, Hexylthio, 1 -Methylpentylthio, 2-Methylpentylthio, 3-Methylpentylthio, 4-Methyl- pentylthio, l,l-Dimethylbutylthio, 1 ,2-Dimethylbutylthio, l,3-Dimethylbutylthio, 2,2-Dimethylbutyl- thio, 2,3-Dimethylbutylthio, 3,3-Dimethylbutylthio, 1 -Ethylbutylthio, 2-Ethylbutylthio, l,l,2-Tri- methylpropylthio, 1 ,2,2-Trimethylpropylthio, 1 -Ethyl- 1 -methylpropylthio und 1 -Ethyl-2-methyl- propylthio. Carbon atoms, such as (Ci-Cio) -, (GG) - or (Ci-C i) -alkylthio, for example (but not limited to) (Ci- C 6 ) -Alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, 1-methylethylthio, Butylthio, 1-methylpropylthio, 2-methylpropylthio, 1,1-dimethylethylthio, pentylthio, 1-methylbutylthio, 2-methylbutylthio, 3-methylbutylthio, 1,1-dimethylpropylthio, 1,2-dimethylpropylthio, 2,2-dimethylpropylthio, 1- Ethylpropylthio, hexylthio, 1-methylpentylthio, 2-methylpentylthio, 3-methylpentylthio, 4-methylpentylthio, 1,1-dimethylbutylthio, 1,2-dimethylbutylthio, 1,3-dimethylbutylthio, 2,2-dimethylbutylthio, 2, 3-dimethylbutylthio, 3,3-dimethylbutylthio, 1-ethylbutylthio, 2-ethylbutylthio, 1, 1, 2-trimethylpropylthio, 1, 2,2-trimethylpropylthio, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylthio and 1-ethyl-2-yl methyl propylthio.
„Cycloalkylthio“ bedeutet bedeutet erfindungsgemäß ein über ein Schwefelatom gebundenen "Cycloalkylthio" means according to the invention a bonded via a sulfur atom
Cycloalkylrest. Cycloalkyl.
„Alkylsulfinyl (Alkyl-S(=0)-)“, soweit nicht an anderer Stelle anders definiert steht erfindungsgemäß für Alkylreste, die über -S(=0)- an das Gerüst gebunden sind, wie (Ci-Cio)-, (G-G)- oder (C1-C4)- Alkylsulfinyl, z. B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) (Ci-C6)-Alkylsulfinyl wie Methylsulfinyl, Ethylsulfinyl, Propylsulfinyl, 1 -Methylethylsulfinyl, Butylsulfinyl, 1 -Methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-Methylpropylsulfinyl,"Alkylsulfinyl (alkyl-S (= 0) -)", unless otherwise defined elsewhere, according to the invention for alkyl radicals which are bonded to the skeleton via -S (= O) -, such as (C 1 -C 10) -, ( GG) - or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylsulfinyl, e.g. (But not limited to) (C 1 -C 6 ) alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1-methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl,
1 , 1 -Dimethylethylsulfinyl, Pentylsulfinyl, 1 -Methylbutylsulfinyl, 2-Methylbutylsulfinyl, 3- Methylbutylsulfinyl, l,l-Dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-Dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 2,2-Di- methylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -Ethylpropylsulfinyl, Hexylsulfinyl, 1 -Methylpentylsulfinyl, 2-Methylpentyl- sulfinyl, 3-Methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-Methylpentylsulfinyl, l,l-Dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-Dimethyl- butylsulfinyl, l,3-Dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-Dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,3-Dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 3,3- Dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 -Ethylbutylsulfinyl, 2-Ethylbutylsulfinyl, l,l,2-Trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2,2- Trimethylpropylsulfinyl, l-Ethyl-l-methylpropylsulfinyl und 1 -Ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfinyl. 1, 1-dimethylethylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl, 1-methylbutylsulfinyl, 2-methylbutylsulfinyl, 3-methylbutylsulfinyl, 1, 1-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1, 2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfinyl, hexylsulfinyl, 1-methylpentylsulfinyl, 2-methylpentyl sulfinyl, 3-methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-methylpentylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1, 2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 - Ethylbutylsulfinyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 1, 1, 2-trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylsulfinyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfinyl.
„Alkoxy“ bedeutet ein über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Alkylrest, z. B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) (Ci-Cs)-Alkoxy wie Methoxy, Ethoxy, Propoxy, 1 -Methylethoxy, Butoxy, 1 -Methylpropoxy, 2- Methylpropoxy, l,l-Dimethylethoxy, Pentoxy, 1 -Methylbutoxy, 2-Methylbutoxy, 3-Methylbutoxy, 1,1- Dimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2-Dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-Dimethylpropoxy, 1 -Ethylpropoxy, Hexoxy, 1 - Methylpentoxy, 2-Methylpentoxy, 3-Methylpentoxy, 4-Methylpentoxy, l,l-Dimethylbutoxy, l,2-Di- methylbutoxy, l,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-Dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 1- Ethylbutoxy, 2-Ethylbutoxy, l,l,2-Trimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2,2-Trimethylpropoxy, l-Ethyl-l -methyl propoxy und 1 -Ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Alkenyloxy bedeutet ein über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Alkenylrest, Alkinyloxy bedeutet ein über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Alkinylrest wie (C2-C10)-, (C2-C6)- oder (C2-C4)-Alkenoxy bzw. (C3-C10)-, (C3-C6)- oder (C3-C4)-Alkinoxy. "Alkoxy" means an alkyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom, e.g. (But not limited to) (Ci-Cs) alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, l, l-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2- Methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, l, l Dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1, 2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropoxy and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Alkenyloxy is an alkenyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom, alkynyloxy is an alkynyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom, such as (C 2 -C 10) -, (C 2 -C 6 ) - or (C 2 -C 4 ) -alkenoxy or (C 3 -C 10) - , (C 3 -C 6 ) - or (C 3 -C 4 ) -alkynoxy.
„Cycloalkyloxy“ bedeutet ein über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Cycloalkylrest. "Cycloalkyloxy" means a cycloalkyl group bonded via an oxygen atom.
„Alkylcarbonyl“ (Alkyl-C(=0)-), soweit nicht an anderer Stelle anders definiert, steht erfindungsgemäß für Alkylreste, die über -C(=0)- an das Gerüst gebunden sind, wie (Ci-Cio)-, (Ci-Cr,)- oder (C 1-C4)- Alkylcarbonyl. Die Anzahl der C-Atome bezieht sich dabei auf den Alkylrest in der "Alkylcarbonyl" (alkyl-C (= 0) -), unless otherwise defined elsewhere, according to the invention represents alkyl radicals which are bonded to the skeleton via -C (= O) -, such as (C 1 -C 10) -, (Ci-Cr,) - or (C 1 -C 4) -alkylcarbonyl. The number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the
Alkylcarbonylgruppe. Alkylcarbonyl.
„Alkoxycarbonyl (Alkyl-0-C(=0)-)“, soweit nicht an anderer Stelle anders definiert: Alkylreste, die über -0-C(=0)- an das Gerüst gebunden sind, wie (C1-C10)-, (CI-CÖ)- oder (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl. Die Anzahl der C-Atome bezieht sich dabei auf den Alkylrest in der Alkoxycarbonylgruppe. Analog stehen „Alkenyloxycarbonyl“ und„Alkinyloxycarbonyl“, soweit nicht an anderer Stelle anders definiert, erfindungsgemäß für Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylreste, die über -0-C(=0)- an das Gerüst gebunden sind, wie (C2-C 10)-, (C2-C6)- oder (C2-C4)-Alkenyloxycarbonyl bzw. (C3-C 10)-, (C3-C6)- oder (C3-C4)- Alkinyloxycarbonyl. Die Anzahl der C-Atome bezieht sich dabei auf den Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylrest in der Alken- bzw. Alkinyloxycarbonylgruppe. "Alkoxycarbonyl (alkyl-0-C (= 0) -)", Unless otherwise defined elsewhere: alkyl radicals attached to the skeleton via -0-C (= 0) - such as (C1-C10) - , (C 1 -C 6 ) - or (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxycarbonyl. The number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the alkoxycarbonyl group. Analogously, "alkenyloxycarbonyl" and "alkynyloxycarbonyl" are, unless otherwise defined elsewhere, according to the invention for alkenyl or alkynyl radicals which are bonded to the skeleton via -O-C (= O), such as (C 2 -C 10) -, (C2-C6) - or (C2-C4) alkenyloxycarbonyl or (C3-C 10) -, (C3-C6) - or (C3-C4) - alkynyloxycarbonyl. The number of C atoms refers to the alkenyl or alkynyl radical in the alkene or alkynyloxycarbonyl group.
Der Begriff„Alkylcarbonyloxy“ (Alkyl-C(=0)-0-) steht erfindungsgemäß, soweit nicht an anderer Stelle anders definiert, für Alkylreste, die über eine Carbonyloxygruppe (-C(=0)-0-) mit dem Sauerstoff an das Gerüst gebunden sind, wie (C1-C10)-, (CI-CÖ)- oder (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbonyloxy. Die Anzahl der C- Atome bezieht sich dabei auf den Alkylrest in der Alkylcarbonyloxygruppe. Der Begriff„Aryl“ bedeutet ein gegebenenfalls substituiertes mono-, bi- oder polycyclisches aromatisches System mit vorzugsweise 6 bis 14, insbesondere 6 bis 10 Ring-C- Atomen, beispielsweise Phenyl, Naphthyl, Anthryl, Phenanthrenyl, und ähnliches, vorzugsweise Phenyl. The term "alkylcarbonyloxy" (alkyl-C (= 0) -O-) is according to the invention, unless otherwise defined elsewhere, for alkyl radicals which have a carbonyloxy group (-C (= O) -O-) with the oxygen the skeleton are bonded, such as (C 1 -C 10) -, (C 1 -C 6 ) - or (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylcarbonyloxy. The number of C atoms refers to the alkyl radical in the alkylcarbonyloxy group. The term "aryl" means an optionally substituted mono-, bi- or polycyclic aromatic system having preferably 6 to 14, in particular 6 to 10 ring C atoms, for example phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthrenyl, and the like, preferably phenyl.
Vom Begriff„gegebenenfalls substituiertes Aryl“ sind auch mehrcyclische Systeme, wie The term "optionally substituted aryl" also includes polycyclic systems, such as
Tetrahydronaphtyl, Indenyl, Indanyl, Fluorenyl, Biphenylyl, umfasst, wobei die Bindungsstelle am aromatischen System ist. Von der Systematik her ist„Aryl“ in der Regel auch von dem Begriff „gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl“ umfasst. Bevorzugte Aryl-Substituenten sind hier zum Beispiel Wasserstoff, Halogen, Alkyl, Cycloalkyl, Cycloalkylalkyl, Cycloalkenyl, Halocycloalkyl, Alkenyl, Alkinyl, Aryl, Arylalkyl, Heteroaryl, Heteroarylalkyl, Heterocyclyl, Heterocyclylalkyl, Alkoxyalkyl, Alkylthio, Haloalkylthio, Haloalkyl, Alkoxy, Haloalkoxy, Cycloalkoxy, Cycloalkylalkoxy, Aryloxy, Heteroraryloxy, Alkoxyalkoxy, Alkinylalkoxy, Alkenyloxy, Bis-alkylaminoalkoxy, Tris-[alkyl]silyl, Bis-[alkyl]arylsilyl, Bis-[alkyl]alkylsilyl, Tris-[alkyl]silylalkinyl, Alkylalkinyl, Cycloalkylalkinyl, Haloalkylalkinyl, Heterocyclyl-N-alkoxy, Nitro, Cyano, Amino, Alkylamino, Bis-alkylamino, Tetrahydronaphthyl, indenyl, indanyl, fluorenyl, biphenylyl, wherein the binding site is on the aromatic system. As a rule, "aryl" is also encompassed by the term "optionally substituted phenyl". Preferred aryl substituents here are, for example, hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkenyl, halocycloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, Cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, alkoxyalkoxy, alkynylalkoxy, alkenyloxy, bis-alkylaminoalkoxy, tris [alkyl] silyl, bis [alkyl] arylsilyl, bis [alkyl] alkylsilyl, tris [alkyl] silylalkynyl, alkylalkynyl, cycloalkylalkynyl, Haloalkylalkynyl, heterocyclyl-N-alkoxy, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, bis-alkylamino,
Alkylcarbonylamino, Cycloalkylcarbonylamino, Arylcarbonylamino, Alkoxycarbonylamino, Alkylcarbonylamino, cycloalkylcarbonylamino, arylcarbonylamino, alkoxycarbonylamino,
Alkoxycarbonylalkylamino, Arylalkoxycarbonylalkylamino, Hydroxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, Bis-Alkylaminocarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonylalkylamino, arylalkoxycarbonylalkylamino, hydroxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, bis-alkylaminocarbonyl,
Heteroarylalkoxy, Arylalkoxy Heteroarylalkoxy, arylalkoxy
Ein heterocyclischer Rest (Heterocyclyl) enthält mindestens einen heterocyclischen Ring A heterocyclic radical (heterocyclyl) contains at least one heterocyclic ring
(=carbocyclischer Ring, in dem mindestens ein C-Atom durch ein Heteroatom ersetzt ist, vorzugsweise durch ein Heteroatom aus der Gruppe N, O, S, P) der gesättigt, ungesättigt, teilgesättigt oder heteroaromatisch ist und dabei unsubstituiert oder substituiert sein kann, wobei die Bindungsstelle an einem Ringatom lokalisiert ist. Ist der Heterocyclylrest oder der heterocyclische Ring gegebenenfalls substituiert, kann er mit anderen carbocyclischen oder heterocyclischen Ringen annelliert sein. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Heterocyclyl werden auch mehrcyclische Systeme umfasst, wie beispielsweise 8-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.l]octanyl, 8-Aza-bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl oder l-Aza- bicyclo[2.2.l]heptyl. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Heterocyclyl werden auch (= carbocyclic ring in which at least one C atom is replaced by a heteroatom, preferably by a heteroatom from the group N, O, S, P) which is saturated, unsaturated, partially saturated or heteroaromatic and may be unsubstituted or substituted, wherein the binding site is located on a ring atom. When the heterocyclyl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted, it may be fused with other carbocyclic or heterocyclic rings. In the case of optionally substituted heterocyclyl, polycyclic systems are also included, for example 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octanyl, 8-azabicyclo [2.2.2] octanyl or 1-azabicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl. In the case of optionally substituted heterocyclyl also become
spirocyclische Systeme umfasst, wie beispielsweise l-Oxa-5-aza-spiro[2.3]hexyl. Wenn nicht anders definiert, enthält der heterocyclische Ring vorzugsweise 3 bis 9 Ringatome, insbesondere 3 bis 6 Ringatome, und ein oder mehrere, vorzugsweise 1 bis 4, insbesondere 1 , 2 oder 3 Heteroatome im heterocyclischen Ring, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe N, O, und S, wobei jedoch nicht zwei spiro-cyclic systems such as 1-oxa-5-aza-spiro [2.3] hexyl. Unless defined otherwise, the heterocyclic ring preferably contains 3 to 9 ring atoms, in particular 3 to 6 ring atoms, and one or more, preferably 1 to 4, in particular 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms in the heterocyclic ring, preferably from the group N, O, and S, but not two
Sauerstoffatome direkt benachbart sein sollen, wie beispielsweise mit einem Heteroatom aus der Gruppe N, O und S 1- oder 2- oder 3-Pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-Dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2- oder 3-yl, 2,3-Dihydro-lH-pyrrol- 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-lH-pyrrol-l- oder 2- oder 3-yl, 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Piperidinyl; 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydropyridin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl oder 6-yl; 1 ,2,3,6- Tetrahydropyridin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyridin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dihydropyridin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,3-Dihydropyridin- 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyridin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl, 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Azepanyl; 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-lH-azepin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-Tetrahydro-lH-azepin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2, 3, 6, 7- Tetrahydro-lH-azepin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 3,4,5,6-Tetrahydro-2H-azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-lH-azepin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-lH-azepin-Oxygen atoms are to be directly adjacent, such as with a heteroatom from the group N, O and S 1- or 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2 or 3-yl, 2,3- Dihydro-1H-pyrrole 1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole-1- or 2- or 3-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-piperidinyl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydropyridine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl or 6-yl; 1, 2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyridine-1 or 2 or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 4-dihydropyridine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4-yl; 2,3-dihydropyridine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyridine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-azepanyl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1H-azepine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1H-azepine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2, 3, 6, 7-tetrahydro-1H-azepine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 3,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2H-azepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-azepine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4-yl; 2,5-dihydro-lH-azepin-
1- oder -2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,7-Dihydro-lH-azepin-l- oder -2- oder 3- oder 4- yl; 2,3-Dihydro-lH-azepin-l- oder -2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-azepin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,7-dihydro-1H-azepine-1 or -2 or 3 or 4 yl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-azepine-1 or -2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-azepine
2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-3H-azepin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-azepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-azepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-3H-azepine
2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; lH-Azepin-l- oder -2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2H-Azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 3H-Azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4H-Azepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl, 2- oder 3-Oxolanyl (= 2- oder 3- Tetrahydrofuranyl); 2,3-Dihydrofuran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydrofuran-2- oder 3-yl, 2- oder 3- oder 4-Oxanyl (= 2- oder 3- oder 4-Tetrahydropyranyl); 3,4-Dihydro-2H-pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-pyran-2- oder 3-oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-Pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-Pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl, 2- oder 3- oder 4-Oxepanyl; 2, 3,4,5- Tetrahydrooxepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-Tetrahydrooxepin-2- oder 3- oder2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 1H-azepine-1 or -2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2H-azepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 3H-azepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4H-azepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl, 2- or 3-oxolanyl (= 2- or 3-tetrahydrofuranyl); 2,3-dihydrofuran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydrofuran-2- or 3-yl, 2- or 3- or 4-oxanyl (= 2- or 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl); 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyran-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl, 2- or 3- or 4-oxepanyl; 2, 3,4,5-tetrahydrooxepin-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-tetrahydrooxepin-2 or 3 or
4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydrooxepin-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,3-Dihydrooxepin-2- oder4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-tetrahydrooxepin-2 or 3 or 4-yl; 2,3-dihydrooxepin-2-or
3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydrooxepin-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,5-Dihydrooxepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; Oxepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2- oder 3- Tetrahydrothiophenyl; 2,3-Dihydrothiophen-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydrothiophen-2- oder 3-yl; Tetrahydro-2H-thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydrooxepin-2 or 3 or 4-yl; 2,5-dihydrooxepin-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; Oxepin-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2- or 3-tetrahydrothiophenyl; 2,3-dihydrothiophene-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydrothiophene-2 or 3-yl; Tetrahydro-2H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2 or 3 or 4 or
5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-Thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-Thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl. Bevorzugte 3-Ring und 4-Ring- Heterocyclen sind beispielsweise 1- oder 2-Aziridinyl, Oxiranyl, Thiiranyl, 1- oder 2- oder 3-Azetidinyl,5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2H-thiopyran-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 4H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl. Preferred 3-membered ring and 4-membered ring heterocycles are, for example, 1- or 2-aziridinyl, oxiranyl, thiiranyl, 1- or 2- or 3-azetidinyl,
2- oder 3-Oxetanyl, 2- oder 3-Thietanyl, l,3-Dioxetan-2-yl. Weitere Beispiele für“Heterocyclyl“ sind ein partiell oder vollständig hydrierter heterocyclischer Rest mit zwei Heteroatomen aus der Gruppe N, O und S, wie beispielsweise 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Pyrazolidinyl; 4,5-Dihydro-3H-pyrazol- 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-lH-pyrazol-l- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-lH-pyrazol-l- oder 2- oder2- or 3-oxetanyl, 2- or 3-thietanyl, 1,3-dioxetan-2-yl. Further examples of "heterocyclyl" are a partially or fully hydrogenated heterocyclic radical having two heteroatoms from the group N, O and S, such as 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-pyrazolidinyl; 4,5-dihydro-3H-pyrazole-3 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-pyrazole-1- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrazole-1 or 2 or
3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- Imidazolidinyl; 2,3-Dihydro-lH-imidazol-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-lH-imidazol-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-lH-imidazol-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; Hexahydropyridazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; l,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyridazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2,3,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder3- or 4- or 5-yl; 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-imidazolidinyl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-imidazole-1- or 2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazole-1- or 2- or 4- or 5-yl; Hexahydropyridazine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; l, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyridazine-l- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,3,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-l- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or
6-yl; l,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-l- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4-yl; l,6-Dihydropyriazin-l- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Hexahydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; l,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2,5,6-Tetrahydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1 ,2,3,4- Tetrahydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,6-Dihydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2-Dihydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyrimidin-6-yl; 1, 4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazine-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazine-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydropyridazine-3 or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydropyridazine-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydropyridazine-3 or 4-yl; 1, 6-dihydropyriazine-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; Hexahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 1, 4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 6-dihydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2-dihydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyrimidine
2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydropyrimidin- 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dihydropyrimidin-l- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1- oder 2- oder 3-Piperazinyl; l,2,3,6-Tetrahydropyrazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyrazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,2-Dihydropyrazin-l- oder 2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dihydropyrazin-l- oder 2- oder 3-yl; 2,3-Dihydropyrazin-2- oder2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydropyrimidine-4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 4-dihydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1- or 2- or 3-piperazinyl; l, 2,3,6-tetrahydropyrazine-1- or 2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyrazine-1 or 2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 1, 2-dihydropyrazine 1 or 2 or 3 or 5 or 6-yl; 1,4-dihydropyrazine-1- or 2- or 3-yl; 2,3-dihydropyrazine-2-or
3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyrazin-2- oder 3-yl; l,3-Dioxolan-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; l,3-Dioxol-2- oder 4-yl; l,3-Dioxan-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4H-l,3-Dioxin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dioxan-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,4-dioxin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dioxin-2- oder 3-yl;3- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyrazine-2 or 3-yl; l, 3-dioxolane-2- or 4- or 5-yl; l, 3-dioxol-2 or 4-yl; 1, 3-dioxan-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 4H-l, 3-dioxin-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 1, 4-dioxane-2 or 3 or 5 or 6-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,4-dioxin-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 4-dioxin-2 or 3-yl;
1.2-Dithiolan-3- oder 4-yl; 3H-l,2-Dithiol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; l,3-Dithiolan-2- oder 4-yl; l,3-Dithiol- 2- oder 4-yl; l,2-Dithian-3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-l,2-dithiin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-1,2-dithiolan-3 or 4-yl; 3H-1,2-dithiol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; l, 3-dithiolan-2 or 4-yl; l, 3-dithiol-2- or 4-yl; 1, 2-dithian-3 or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-
1.2-dithiin-3- oder 4-yl; l,2-Dithiin-3- oder 4-yl; l,3-Dithian-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4H-l,3-Dithiin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Isoxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydroisoxazol-2- oder 3- oder1,2-dithiin-3 or 4-yl; l, 2-dithiin-3 or 4-yl; l, 3-dithian-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 4H-l, 3-dithiin-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; Isoxazolidine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydroisoxazole-2- or 3- or
4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydroisoxazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydroisoxazol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl;4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydroisoxazole-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydroisoxazole-3 or 4 or 5-yl;
1.3-Oxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,3-oxazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5- Dihydro-l,3-oxazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-l,3-oxazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; l,2-Oxazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-l,2-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6- Dihydro-2H-l,2-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-l,2-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-l,2-oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-l,2-Oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-l,2-Oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-l,2-Oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,3-Oxazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-l,3-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-l,3-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazolidine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 1, 2-oxazinan-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1,2-oxazine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2H-l, 2-oxazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 6H-l, 2-oxazine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 4H-1, 2-oxazine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; l, 3-oxazinan-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H
1.3-oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-l,3-oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-1,3-oxazine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1,3-oxazine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H
1.3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-l,3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-l,3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Morpholin-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-l,4-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-l,4-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-l,4-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-l,4-oxazin-2- oder 3-yl; 1 ,2-Oxazepan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7- yl; 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-Tetrahydro-l,2- oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7- yl; 4,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,2-oxazepin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,7-Dihydro-l,2-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-l,2- oxazepin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,7-Dihydro-l,2-oxazepin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 6,7-Dihydro-l,2-oxazepin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; l,2-Oxazepin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; l,3-Oxazepan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-l,3- oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-Tetrahydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder1.3-oxazine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 6H-1, 3-oxazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 4H-1, 3-oxazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; Morpholine-2- or 3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-oxazine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,4-oxazine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-1,4-oxazine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-1,4-oxazine-2 or 3-yl; 1, 2-oxazepan-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7 yl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1,2-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1, 2-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1,2-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1,2-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1,2-oxazepine-3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,2-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,7-dihydro-1,2-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1, 2-oxazepine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 4,7-dihydro-1,2-oxazepine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 6,7-dihydro-1,2-oxazepine-3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; l, 2-oxazepine-3 or 4 or 5 or 6- or 7-yl; l, 3-oxazepan-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1, 3-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-l, 3-oxazepine-2 or 3-or
4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7- yl; 2,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,3- oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1, 3-oxazepine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or
6- oder 7-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,7-Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin- 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,7- Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 6,7-Dihydro-l,3-oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; l,3-Oxazepin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 1 ,4-Oxazepan-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2, 3, 4, 7- Tetrahydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,4-oxazepin-6- or 7-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine 2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 6,7-dihydro-1,3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; l, 3-oxazepine-2- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 1,4-oxazepan-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2, 3, 4, 7-tetrahydro-l, 4-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-l, 4-oxazepin
2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7- yl; 4,5,6,7-Tetrahydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,4- oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-l, 4-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 2,5-dihydro-l, 4-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or
7-yl; 2,7-Dihydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder7-yl; 2,7-dihydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or
3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 4,7-Dihydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7- yl; 6,7-Dihydro-l,4-oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 1 ,4-Oxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; Isothiazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydroisothiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- yl; 2,5-Dihydroisothiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydroisothiazol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3- Thiazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-l,3-thiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5- Dihydro-l,3-thiazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-l,3-thiazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; l,3-Thiazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-l,3-thiazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6- Dihydro-2H-l,3-thiazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-l,3-thiazin-2- oder 4- oder3- or 4- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 4,7-dihydro-l, 4-oxazepine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6 or 7 yl; 6,7-dihydro-1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; 1,4-oxazepine-2- or 3- or 5- or 6- or 7-yl; Isothiazolidine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydroisothiazole-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 yl; 2,5-dihydroisothiazole-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydroisothiazole-3 or 4 or 5-yl; 1,3-thiazolidine-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,3-thiazole-2 or 3 or 4 or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2 or 4 or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2 or 4 or 5-yl; l, 3-thiazinan-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1, 3-thiazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-l, 3-thiazine-2 or 3 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-l, 3-thiazine-2 or 4 or
5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-l,3-thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-l,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-l,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-l,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl. Weitere Beispiele für“Heterocyclyl“ sind ein partiell oder vollständig hydrierter heterocyclischer Rest mit 3 Heteroatomen aus der Gruppe N, O und S, wie beispielsweise l,4,2-Dioxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 5-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazol-3- oder 5-yl; 1 ,4,2-Dioxazinan-2- oder -3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-l,4,2- dioxazin-3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazin-3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazepan-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 6,7-Dihydro-5H-l,4,2-Dioxazepin-3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-7H-l,4,2- Dioxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-5H-l,4,2-Dioxazepin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 5H-l,4,2-Dioxazepin-3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl; 7H-l,4,2-Dioxazepin-3- oder 5- oder 6- oder 7-yl. Strukturbeispiele für gegebenenfalls weiter substituierte Heterocyclen sind auch im Folgenden aufgeführt: 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1, 3-thiazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 2H-1, 3-thiazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 6H-l, 3-thiazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl; 4H-l, 3-thiazine-2 or 4 or 5 or 6-yl. Further examples of "heterocyclyl" are a partially or fully hydrogenated heterocyclic radical having 3 heteroatoms from the group N, O and S, such as, for example, l, 4,2-dioxazolidin-2 or 3 or 5-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazol-3 or 5-yl; 1,2,2-dioxazinane-2- or -3- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-l, 4,2-dioxazine-3 or 5 or 6-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazine-3- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazepan-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 6,7-dihydro-5H-l, 4,2-dioxazepine-3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-7H-l, 4,2-dioxazepin-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 2,3-dihydro-5H-1, 4,2-dioxazepine-2 or 3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 5H-l, 4,2-dioxazepine-3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl; 7H-l, 4,2-dioxazepine-3 or 5 or 6 or 7-yl. Structural examples of optionally further substituted heterocycles are also listed below:
Die oben aufgeführten Heterocyclen sind bevorzugt beispielsweise durch Wasserstoff, Halogen, Alkyl, Haloalkyl, Hydroxy, Alkoxy, Cycloalkoxy, Aryloxy, Alkoxyalkyl, Alkoxyalkoxy, Cycloalkyl, The heterocycles listed above are preferably, for example, hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, aryloxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxyalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
Halocycloalkyl, Aryl, Arylalkyl, Heteroaryl, Heterocyclyl, Alkenyl, Alkylcarbonyl, Cycloalkylcarbonyl, Arylcarbonyl, Heteroarylcarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, Cycloalkoxycarbonyl, Halocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, alkenyl, alkylcarbonyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxycarbonyl, cycloalkoxycarbonyl,
Cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonylalkyl, Arylalkoxycarbonyl, Arylalkoxycarbonylalkyl, Alkinyl, Alkinylalkyl, Alkylalkinyl, Tris-alkylsilylalkinyl, Nitro, Amino, Cyano, Haloalkoxy, Cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, arylalkoxycarbonyl, arylalkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkynyl, alkynylalkyl, alkylalkynyl, trisalkylsilylalkynyl, nitro, amino, cyano, haloalkoxy,
Haloalkylthio, Alkylthio, Hydrothio, Hydroxyalkyl, Oxo, Heteroarylalkoxy, Arylalkoxy, Haloalkylthio, alkylthio, hydrothio, hydroxyalkyl, oxo, heteroarylalkoxy, arylalkoxy,
Heterocyclylalkoxy, Heterocyclylalkylthio, Heterocyclyloxy, Heterocyclylthio, Heteroaryloxy, Bis- alkylamino, Alkylamino, Cycloalkylamino, Hydroxycarbonylalkylamino, Alkoxycarbonylalkylamino, Arylalkoxycarbonylalkylamino, Alkoxycarbonylalkyl(alkyl)amino, Aminocarbonyl, Heterocyclylalkoxy, heterocyclylalkylthio, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylthio, heteroaryloxy, bisalkylamino, alkylamino, cycloalkylamino, hydroxycarbonylalkylamino, alkoxycarbonylalkylamino, arylalkoxycarbonylalkylamino, alkoxycarbonylalkyl (alkyl) amino, aminocarbonyl,
Alkylaminocarbonyl, Bis-alkylaminocarbonyl, Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, bis-alkylaminocarbonyl, cycloalkylaminocarbonyl,
Hydroxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl, Alkoxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl,
Arylalkoxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl substituiert. Arylalkoxycarbonylalkylaminocarbonyl substituted.
Wenn ein Grundkörper "durch einen oder mehrere Reste" aus einer Aufzählung von Resten (= Gruppe) oder einer generisch definierten Gruppe von Resten substituiert ist, so schließt dies jeweils die gleichzeitige Substitution durch mehrere gleiche und/oder strukturell unterschiedliche Reste ein. If a main body is "substituted by one or more radicals" from an enumeration of radicals (= group) or a generically defined group of radicals, this includes the simultaneous substitution by a plurality of identical and / or structurally different radicals.
Handelt es sich es sich um einen teilweise oder vollständig gesättigten Stickstoff-Heterocyclus, so kann dieser sowohl über Kohlenstoff als auch über den Stickstoff mit dem Rest des Moleküls verknüpft sein. If it is a partially or fully saturated nitrogen heterocycle, it may be linked to the rest of the molecule via both carbon and nitrogen.
Als Substituenten für einen substituierten heterocyclischen Rest kommen die weiter unten genannten Substituenten in Frage, zusätzlich auch Oxo und Thioxo. Die Oxogruppe als Substituent an einem Ring- C-Atom bedeutet dann beispielsweise eine Carbonylgruppe im heterocyclischen Ring. Dadurch sind vorzugsweise auch Lactone und Lactame umfasst. Die Oxogruppe kann auch an den Heteroringatomen, die in verschiedenen Oxidationsstufen existieren können, z.B. bei N und S, auftreten und bilden dann beispielsweise die divalenten Gruppen N(O) , S(O) (auch kurz SO) und S(0)2 (auch kurz SO2) im heterocyclischen Ring lm Fall von -N(O)- und -S(0)-Gruppen sind jeweils beide Enantiomere umfasst. Erfindungsgemäß steht der Ausdruck„Heteroaryl“ für heteroaromatische Verbindungen, d. h. Suitable substituents for a substituted heterocyclic radical are the substituents mentioned below, in addition to oxo and thioxo. The oxo group as a substituent on a ring C atom then means, for example, a carbonyl group in the heterocyclic ring. As a result, lactones and lactams are preferably also included. The oxo group can also occur at the hetero ring atoms, which can exist in different oxidation states, for example at N and S, and then form, for example, the divalent groups N (O), S (O) (also SO for short) and S (O) 2 ( also short SO2) in the heterocyclic ring In the case of -N (O) and -S (0) groups, both enantiomers are included in each case. According to the invention, the term "heteroaryl" for heteroaromatic compounds, ie
vollständig ungesättigte aromatische heterocyclische Verbindungen, vorzugsweise für 5- bis 7-gliedrige Ringe mit 1 bis 4, vorzugsweise 1 oder 2 gleichen oder verschiedenen Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise O, S oder N. Erfindungsgemäße Heteroaryle sind beispielsweise lH-Pyrrol-l-yl; lH-Pyrrol-2-yl; lH-Pyrrol-completely unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic compounds, preferably for 5- to 7-membered rings having 1 to 4, preferably 1 or 2 identical or different heteroatoms, preferably O, S or N. Heteroaryls according to the invention are, for example, 1H-pyrrol-1-yl; lH-pyrrol-2-yl; lH-pyrrole
3-yl; Furan-2-yl; Furan-3-yl; Thien-2-yl; Thien-3-yl, lH-Imidazol-l-yl; lH-Imidazol-2-yl; lH-Imidazol-3-yl; Furan-2-yl; Furan-3-yl; Thien-2-yl; Thien-3-yl, 1H-imidazol-1-yl; lH-imidazol-2-yl; lH-imidazole
4-yl; lH-Imidazol-5-yl; lH-Pyrazol-l-yl; lH-Pyrazol-3-yl; lH-Pyrazol-4-yl; lH-Pyrazol-5-yl, lH-l,2,3- Triazol-l-yl, lH-l,2,3-Triazol-4-yl, lH-l,2,3-Triazol-5-yl, 2H-l,2,3-Triazol-2-yl, 2H-l,2,3-Triazol-4-yl, lH-l,2,4-Triazol-l-yl, lH-l,2,4-Triazol-3-yl, 4H-l,2,4-Triazol-4-yl, l,2,4-Oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4- Oxadiazol-5-yl, l,3,4-Oxadiazol-2-yl, l,2,3-Oxadiazol-4-yl, l,2,3-Oxadiazol-5-yl, l,2,5-Oxadiazol-3-yl, Azepinyl, Pyridin-2-yl, Pyridin-3-yl, Pyridin-4-yl, Pyrazin-2-yl, Pyrazin-3-yl, Pyrimidin-2-yl, 4-yl; lH-imidazol-5-yl; lH-pyrazol-l-yl; lH-pyrazol-3-yl; lH-pyrazol-4-yl; lH-pyrazol-5-yl, lH-l, 2,3-triazol-1-yl, lH-l, 2,3-triazol-4-yl, lH-l, 2,3-triazol-5-yl, 2H-l, 2,3-triazol-2-yl, 2H-l, 2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1H-l, 2,4-triazol-1-yl, 1H-l, 2,4- Triazol-3-yl, 4H-l, 2,4-triazol-4-yl, l, 2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, l, 3,4- Oxadiazol-2-yl, l, 2,3-oxadiazol-4-yl, l, 2,3-oxadiazol-5-yl, l, 2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, azepinyl, pyridin-2-yl, Pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrazine-2-yl, pyrazine-3-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl,
Pyrimidin-4-yl, Pyrimidin-5-yl, Pyridazin-3-yl, Pyridazin-4-yl, l,3,5-Triazin-2-yl, l,2,4-Triazin-3-yl, l,2,4-Triazin-5-yl, 1 ,2,4-Triazin-6-yl, l,2,3-Triazin-4-yl, l,2,3-Triazin-5-yl, 1,2,4-, 1,3,2-, 1,3,6- und l,2,6-Oxazinyl, Isoxazol-3-yl, Isoxazol-4-yl, Isoxazol-5-yl, l,3-Oxazol-2-yl, l,3-Oxazol-4-yl, 1,3- Oxazol-5-yl, Isothiazol-3-yl, Isothiazol-4-yl, Isothiazol-5-yl, l,3-Thiazol-2-yl, l,3-Thiazol-4-yl, 1,3- Thiazol-5-yl, Oxepinyl, Thiepinyl, 1 ,2,4-Triazolonyl und 1 ,2,4-Diazepinyl, 2H-l,2,3,4-Tetrazol-5-yl, lH-l,2,3,4-Tetrazol-5-yl, l,2,3,4-Oxatriazol-5-yl, l,2,3,4-Thiatriazol-5-yl, l,2,3,5-Oxatriazol-4-yl, l,2,3,5-Thiatriazol-4-yl. Die erfindungsgemäßen Heteroarylgruppen können ferner mit einem oder mehreren, gleichen oder verschiedenen Resten substituiert sein. Sind zwei benachbarte Pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, l, 3,5-triazin-2-yl, l, 2,4-triazin-3-yl, 2,4-triazin-5-yl, 1, 2,4-triazin-6-yl, l, 2,3-triazin-4-yl, l, 2,3-triazin-5-yl, 1,2, 4-, 1,3,2-, 1,3,6- and 1,6-oxazinyl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-oxazole-2 -yl, 1,3-oxazol-4-yl, 1,3-oxazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, l, 3-thiazol-2-yl , 1, 3-Thiazol-4-yl, 1,3-thiazol-5-yl, oxepinyl, thiepinyl, 1, 2,4-triazolonyl and 1, 2,4-diazepinyl, 2H-l, 2,3,4 -Tetrazol-5-yl, 1H-l, 2,3,4-tetrazol-5-yl, l, 2,3,4-oxatriazol-5-yl, l, 2,3,4-thiatriazol-5-yl 1,2,3,5-Oxatriazol-4-yl, 1,2,3,5-thiatriazol-4-yl. The heteroaryl groups according to the invention may furthermore be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals. Are two neighbors
Kohlenstoffatome Bestandteil eines weiteren aromatischen Rings, so handelt es sich um annellierte heteroaromatische Systeme, wie benzokondensierte oder mehrfach annellierte Heteroaromaten. Carbon atoms part of another aromatic ring, they are fused heteroaromatic systems, such as benzo-fused or multiply fused heteroaromatic.
Bevorzugt sind beispielsweise Chinoline (z. B. Chinolin-2-yl, Chinolin-3-yl, Chinolin-4-yl, Chinolin-5- yl, Chinolin-6-yl, Chinolin-7-yl, Chinolin-8-yl); Isochinoline (z. B. Isochinolin- l-yl, Isochinolin-3-yl, Isochinolin-4-yl, Isochinolin-5-yl, Isochinolin-6-yl, Isochinolin-7-yl, Isochinolin-8-yl); Chinoxalin; Chinazolin; Cinnolin; l,5-Naphthyridin; l,6-Naphthyridin; l,7-Naphthyridin; l,8-Naphthyridin; 2,6- Naphthyridin; 2,7-Naphthyridin; Phthalazin; Pyridopyrazine; Pyridopyrimidine; Pyridopyridazine; Pteridine; Pyrimidopyrimidine. Beispiele für Heteroaryl sind auch 5- oder 6-gliedrige benzokondensierte Ringe aus der Gruppe lH-Indol-l-yl, lH-Indol-2-yl, lH-Indol-3-yl, lH-Indol-4-yl, lH-Indol-5-yl, 1H- Indol-6-yl, lH-Indol-7-yl, l-Benzofüran-2-yl, l-Benzofüran-3-yl, l-Benzofüran-4-yl, l-Benzofüran-5- yl, l-Benzofüran-6-yl, l-Benzofüran-7-yl, l-Benzothiophen-2-yl, l-Benzothiophen-3-yl, 1- Benzothiophen-4-yl, l-Benzothiophen-5-yl, l-Benzothiophen-6-yl, l-Benzothiophen-7-yl, lH-Indazol-Preferred are, for example, quinolines (e.g., quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5-yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl ); Isoquinolines (eg isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl, isoquinolin-8-yl); quinoxaline; quinazoline; cinnoline; l, 5-naphthyridine; l, 6-naphthyridine; l, 7-naphthyridine; l, 8-naphthyridine; 2,6-naphthyridine; 2,7-naphthyridine; phthalazine; Pyridopyrazine; pyridopyrimidines; Pyridopyridazine; pteridines; Pyrimidopyrimidine. Examples of heteroaryl are also 5- or 6-membered benzo-fused rings from the group 1H-indol-1-yl, 1H-indol-2-yl, 1H-indol-3-yl, 1H-indol-4-yl, 1H- Indol-5-yl, 1H-indol-6-yl, 1H-indol-7-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran; 5-yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophene-2-yl, 1-benzothiophene-3-yl, 1-benzothiophene-4-yl, 1-benzothiophene-5 yl, 1-benzothiophene-6-yl, 1-benzothiophene-7-yl, 1H-indazole
1-yl, lH-Indazol-3-yl, lH-Indazol-4-yl, lH-Indazol-5-yl, lH-Indazol-6-yl, lH-Indazol-7-yl, 2H-Indazol-1-yl, 1H-indazol-3-yl, 1H-indazol-4-yl, 1H-indazol-5-yl, 1H-indazol-6-yl, 1H-indazol-7-yl, 2H-indazole
2-yl, 2H-Indazol-3-yl, 2H-Indazol-4-yl, 2H-Indazol-5-yl, 2H-Indazol-6-yl, 2H-Indazol-7-yl, 2H- Isoindol-2-yl, 2H-Isoindol-l-yl, 2H-Isoindol-3-yl, 2H-Isoindol-4-yl, 2H-Isoindol-5-yl, 2H-Isoindol-6-yl; 2H-Isoindol-7-yl, lH-Benzimidazol-l-yl, lH-Benzimidazol-2-yl, lH-Benzimidazol-4-yl, 1H- Benzimidazol-5-yl, lH-Benzimidazol-6-yl, lH-Benzimidazol-7-yl, l,3-Benzoxazol-2-yl, 1,3- Benzoxazol-4-yl, l,3-Benzoxazol-5-yl, l,3-Benzoxazol-6-yl, l,3-Benzoxazol-7-yl, l,3-Benzthiazol-2-yl, l,3-Benzthiazol-4-yl, l,3-Benzthiazol-5-yl, l,3-Benzthiazol-6-yl, l,3-Benzthiazol-7-yl, 1,2- Benzisoxazol-3-yl, l,2-Benzisoxazol-4-yl, l,2-Benzisoxazol-5-yl, l,2-Benzisoxazol-6-yl, 1,2- Benzisoxazol-7-yl, l,2-Benzisothiazol-3-yl, 1 ,2-Benzisothiazol-4-yl, l,2-Benzisothiazol-5-yl, 1,2- Benzisothiazol-6-yl, l,2-Benzisothiazol-7-yl. 2-yl, 2H-indazol-3-yl, 2H-indazol-4-yl, 2H-indazol-5-yl, 2H-indazol-6-yl, 2H-indazol-7-yl, 2H-isoindole-2 yl, 2H-isoindol-1-yl, 2H-isoindol-3-yl, 2H-isoindol-4-yl, 2H-isoindol-5-yl, 2H-isoindol-6-yl; 2H-isoindol-7-yl, 1H-benzimidazol-1-yl, 1H-benzimidazol-2-yl, 1H-benzimidazol-4-yl, 1H-benzimidazol-5-yl, 1H-benzimidazol-6-yl, 1H- Benzimidazol-7-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-6-yl, l, 3 Benzoxazol-7-yl, 1,3-benzthiazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzthiazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzthiazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzthiazol-6-yl, l, 3 Benzothiazol-7-yl, 1,2- Benzisoxazol-3-yl, 1,2-benzisoxazol-4-yl, 1,2-benzisoxazol-5-yl, 1,2-benzisoxazol-6-yl, 1,2-benzisoxazol-7-yl, l, 2 Benzisothiazol-3-yl, 1,2-benzisothiazol-4-yl, 1,2-benzisothiazol-5-yl, 1,2-benzisothiazol-6-yl, 1,2-benzisothiazol-7-yl.
Die Bezeichnung "Halogen" bedeutet beispielsweise Fluor, Chlor, Brom oder Iod. Wird die The term "halogen" means, for example, fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine. Will the
Bezeichnung für einen Rest verwendet, dann bedeutet "Halogen" beispielsweise ein Fluor-, Chlor-, Brom- oder Iodatom. When used to denote a radical, then "halogen" means, for example, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom.
Erfindungsgemäß bedeutet„Alkyl“ einen geradkettigen oder verzweigten offenkettigen, gesättigten Kohlenwasserstoffrest, der gegebenenfalls ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist und im letzteren Falle als „substituiertes Alkyl“ bezeichnet wird. Bevorzugte Substituenten sind Halogenatome, Alkoxy-, Haloalkoxy-, Cyano-, Alkylthio, Haloalkylthio-, Amino- oder Nitrogruppen, besonders bevorzugt sind Methoxy, Methyl, Fluoralkyl, Cyano, Nitro, Fluor, Chlor, Brom oder lod. Die Vorsilbe„Bis“ schließt auch die Kombination unterschiedlicher Alkylreste ein, z. B. Methyl(Ethyl) oder Ethyl(Methyl). According to the invention, "alkyl" means a straight-chain or branched, open-chain, saturated hydrocarbon radical which is optionally monosubstituted or polysubstituted and is referred to in the latter case as "substituted alkyl". Preferred substituents are halogen, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, cyano, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, amino or nitro groups, particularly preferred are methoxy, methyl, fluoroalkyl, cyano, nitro, fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo. The prefix "bis" also includes the combination of different alkyl radicals, e.g. For example, methyl (ethyl) or ethyl (methyl).
„Haloalkyl“, ,,-alkenyl“ und ,,-alkinyl“ bedeuten durch gleiche oder verschiedene Halogenatome, teilweise oder vollständig substituiertes Alkyl, Alkenyl bzw. Alkinyl, z.B. Monohaloalkyl "Haloalkyl", "alkenyl" and "alkynyl" mean the same or different halogen atoms, partially or fully substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl, e.g. monohaloalkyl
(= Monohalogenalkyl) wie z. B. CH2CH2CI, CH2CH2Br, CHCICH3, CH2CI, CH2F; Perhaloalkyl wie z. B. CCI3, CCIF2, CFC12,CF2CC1F2, CF2CCIFCF3; Polyhaloalkyl wie z. B. CH2CHFC1, CF2CC1FH, CF2CBrFH, CH2CF3; Der Begriff Perhaloalkyl umfasst dabei auch den Begriff Perfluoralkyl. (= Monohaloalkyl) such. CH 2 CH 2 Cl, CH 2 CH 2 Br, CHCICH 3 , CH 2 Cl, CH 2 F; Perhaloalkyl such. B. CCl 3, CClF 2, CFC1 2 CF 2 CC1F 2, CF 2 CCIFCF3; Polyhaloalkyl such. CH 2 CHFC1, CF 2 CC1FH, CF 2 CBrFH, CH 2 CF 3 ; The term perhaloalkyl also encompasses the term perfluoroalkyl.
„Teilfluoriertes Alkyl“ bedeutet einen geradkettigen oder verzweigten, gesättigten Kohlenwasserstoff, der einfach oder mehrfach durch Fluor substituiert ist, wobei sich die entsprechenden Fluoratome als Substituenten an einem oder mehreren verschiedenen Kohlenstoffatomen der geradkettigen oder verzweigten Kohlenwasserstoffkette befinden können, wie z. B. CHFCH3, CH2CH2F, CH2CH2CF3, CHF2, CH2F, CHFCF2CF3 "Partially fluorinated alkyl" means a straight-chain or branched, saturated hydrocarbon which is monosubstituted or polysubstituted by fluorine, wherein the corresponding fluorine atoms may be present as substituents on one or more different carbon atoms of the straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon chain, such as. CHFCH 3 , CH 2 CH 2 F, CH 2 CH 2 CF 3 , CHF 2 , CH 2 F, CHFCF 2 CF 3
„Teilfluoriertes Haloalkyl“ bedeutet einen geradkettigen oder verzweigten, gesättigten "Partially fluorinated haloalkyl" means a straight-chain or branched, saturated one
Kohlenwasserstoff, der durch verschiedenene Halogenatomen mit mindestens einem Fluoratom substituiert ist, wobei alle anderen gegebenenfalls vorhandenen Halogenatome ausgewählt sind aus der Gruppe Fluor, Chlor oder Brom, lod. Die entsprechenden Halogenatome können sich dabei als Substituenten an einem oder mehreren verschiedenen Kohlenstoffatomen der geradkettigen oder verzweigten Kohlenwasserstoffkette befinden. Teilfluoriertes Haloalkyl schließt auch die vollständige Substitution der geradkettigen oder verzweigten Kette durch Halogen unter Beteiligung von mindestens einem Fluoratom ein. „Haloalkoxy“ ist z.B. OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, OCF2CF3, OCH2CF3 und OCH2CH2CI; Entsprechendes gilt für Haloalkenyl und andere durch Halogen substituierten Reste. Hydrocarbon which is substituted by various halogen atoms having at least one fluorine atom, wherein all other optional halogen atoms are selected from the group fluorine, chlorine or bromine, iodine. The corresponding halogen atoms may be present as substituents on one or more different carbon atoms of the straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon chain. Partially fluorinated haloalkyl also includes the complete substitution of halogen with the participation of at least one fluorine atom of the straight-chain or branched chain. "Haloalkoxy" is, for example, OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , OCH 2 F, OCF 2 CF 3 , OCH 2 CF 3 and OCH 2 CH 2 Cl; The same applies to haloalkenyl and other halogen-substituted radicals.
Der hier beispielhaft genannte Ausdruck "(Ci-C4)-Alkyl" bedeutet eine Kurzschreibweise für geradkettiges oder verzweigtes Alkyl mit einem bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen entsprechend der The term "(C 1 -C 4) -alkyl" given here by way of example denotes a short notation for straight-chain or branched alkyl having one to four carbon atoms corresponding to the formula
Bereichsangabe für C-Atome, d. h. umfasst die Reste Methyl, Ethyl, 1 -Propyl, 2-Propyl, 1 -Butyl, 2-Butyl, 2-Methylpropyl oder tert-Butyl. Allgemeine Alkylreste mit einem größeren angegebenen Bereich von C-Atomen, z. B. "(Ci-C6)-Alkyl", umfassen entsprechend auch geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylreste mit einer größeren Zahl von C-Atomen, d. h. gemäß Beispiel auch die Alkylreste mit 5 und 6 C-Atomen. Range for C atoms, ie, includes the radicals methyl, ethyl, 1-propyl, 2-propyl, 1-butyl, 2-butyl, 2-methylpropyl or tert-butyl. General alkyl radicals having a larger specified range of carbon atoms, eg. B. "(Ci-C 6 ) alkyl", accordingly also include straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having a larger number of carbon atoms, ie according to Example, the alkyl radicals having 5 and 6 carbon atoms.
Wenn nicht speziell angegeben, sind bei den Kohlenwasserstoffresten wie Alkyl-, Alkenyl- und Alkinylresten, auch in zusammengesetzten Resten, die niederen Kohlenstoffgerüste, z.B. mit 1 bis 6 C-Atomen bzw. bei ungesättigten Gruppen mit 2 bis 6 C-Atomen, bevorzugt. Alkylreste, auch in den zusammengesetzten Resten wie Alkoxy, Haloalkyl usw., bedeuten z.B. Methyl, Ethyl, n- oder i-Propyl, n-, i-, t- oder 2-Butyl, Pentyle, Hexyle, wie n-Hexyl, i-Hexyl und l,3-Dimethylbutyl, Heptyle, wie n-Heptyl, 1 -Methylhexyl und 1 ,4-Dimethylpentyl; Alkenyl- und Alkinylreste haben die Bedeutung der den Alkylresten entsprechenden möglichen ungesättigten Reste, wobei mindestens eine Doppelbindung bzw. Dreifachbindung enthalten ist. Bevorzugt sind Reste mit einer Doppelbindung bzw. Unless specifically stated, the hydrocarbon radicals such as alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals, even in assembled radicals, are the lower carbon skeletons, e.g. with 1 to 6 C atoms or with unsaturated groups having 2 to 6 C atoms, preferred. Alkyl radicals, also in the assembled radicals such as alkoxy, haloalkyl, etc., mean e.g. Methyl, ethyl, n- or i-propyl, n-, i-, t- or 2-butyl, pentyls, hexyls, such as n-hexyl, i-hexyl and l, 3-dimethylbutyl, heptyls, such as n-heptyl, 1-methylhexyl and 1, 4-dimethylpentyl; Alkenyl and alkynyl radicals have the meaning of the possible unsaturated radicals corresponding to the alkyl radicals, wherein at least one double bond or triple bond is contained. Preference is given to radicals having a double bond or
Dreifachbindung. Triple bond.
Der Begriff„Alkenyl“ schließt insbesondere auch geradkettige oder verzweigte offenkettige The term "alkenyl" in particular also includes straight-chain or branched open-chain
Kohlenwasserstoffreste mit mehr als einer Doppelbindung ein, wie l,3-Butadienyl und 1 ,4-Pentadienyl, aber auch Allenyl- oder Kumulenyl-reste mit einer bzw. mehreren kumulierten Doppelbindungen, wie beispielsweise Allenyl (l,2-Propadienyl), 1 ,2-Butadienyl und l,2,3-Pentatrienyl. Alkenyl bedeutet z.B. Vinyl, welches gegebenenfalls durch weitere Alkylreste substituiert sein kann, z B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) (CF-GO-Alkcnyl wie Ethenyl, 1 -Propenyl, 2-Propenyl, 1 -Methylethenyl, 1 -Butenyl, 2- Butenyl, 3-Butenyl, 1 -Methyl- 1 -propenyl, 2-Methyl-l -propenyl, 1 -Methyl-2-propenyl, 2-Methyl-2- propenyl, l-Pentenyl, 2-Pentenyl, 3-Pentenyl, 4-Pentenyl, 1 -Methyl- 1 -butenyl, 2-Methyl-l -butenyl, 3- Methyl-l -butenyl, 1 -Methyl-2-butenyl, 2-Methyl-2-butenyl, 3-Methyl-2-butenyl, l-Methyl-3 -butenyl, 2- Methyl-3 -butenyl, 3 -Methyl-3 -butenyl, l,l-Dimethyl-2-propenyl, l,2-Dimethyl-l -propenyl, 1,2- Dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -Ethyl- 1 -propenyl, 1 -Ethyl-2-propenyl, l-Hexenyl, 2-Hexenyl, 3-Hexenyl, 4- Hexenyl, 5-Hexenyl, 1 -Methyl- l-pentenyl, 2-Methyl- l-pentenyl, 3 -Methyl- l-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-l- pentenyl, 1 -Methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 1- Methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-Methyl-3-pentenyl, 3 -Methyl-3 -pentenyl, 4-Methyl-3-pentenyl, l-Methyl-4- pentenyl, 2-Methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-Methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-4-pentenyl, 1 , 1 -Dimethyl-2-butenyl,Hydrocarbon radicals having more than one double bond, such as 1,3-butadienyl and 1,4-pentadienyl, but also allenyl or cumulenyl radicals having one or more cumulated double bonds, such as allenyl (1,2-propadienyl), 1, 2-butadienyl and 1,2,3-pentatrienyl. Alkenyl means e.g. Vinyl, which may optionally be substituted by further alkyl radicals, for example (but not limited to) (CF-G0-alkynyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3 -Butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl , 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1 -Methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2 -propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-1-pentenyl, 2-methyl - 1-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1-pentenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2 pentenyl, 1-methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4 pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-2-butenyl,
1 , 1 -Dimethyl-3 -butenyl, l,2-Dimethyl-l -butenyl, l,2-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,2-Dimethyl-3 -butenyl, 1,3- Dimethyl-l-butenyl, l,3-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, l,3-Dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-Dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3- Dimethyl-l-butenyl, 2,3-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-Dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3, 3 -Dimethyl-l-butenyl, 3,3- Dimethyl-2-butenyl, l-Ethyl-l-butenyl, 1 -Ethyl-2-butenyl, l-Ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-Ethyl-l-butenyl, 2- Ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-Ethyl-3-butenyl, l,l,2-Trimethyl-2-propenyl, l-Ethyl-l-methyl-2-propenyl, l-Ethyl- 2-methyl-l-propenyl und 1 -Ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl. 1, 1-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3- Dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 2,3- Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-1-butenyl, 1-ethyl-2- butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1, 1, 2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl- 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-1-propenyl and 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl.
Der Begriff„Alkinyl“ schließt insbesondere auch geradketige oder verzweigte offenketige The term "alkynyl" in particular also includes straight-chain or branched open-chain
Kohlenwasserstoffreste mit mehr als einer Dreifachbindung oder auch mit einer oder mehreren Hydrocarbon radicals with more than one triple bond or with one or more
Dreifachbindungen und einer oder mehreren Doppelbindungen ein, wie beispielsweise l,3-Butatrienyl bzw. 3-Penten-l-in-l-yl. (C2-C6)-Alkinyl bedeutet z.B. Ethinyl, l-Propinyl, 2-Propinyl, l-Butinyl, 2- Butinyl, 3-Butinyl, 1 -Methyl-2-propinyl, l-Pentinyl, 2-Pentinyl, 3-Pentinyl, 4-Pentinyl, l-Methyl-2- butinyl, l-Methyl-3-butinyl, 2-Methyl-3-butinyl, 3 -Methyl- l-butinyl, 1 , 1 -Dimethyl-2-propinyl, l-Ethyl- 2-propinyl, l-Hexinyl, 2-Hexinyl, 3-Hexinyl, 4-Hexinyl, 5-Hexinyl, 1 -Methyl-2-pentinyl, l-Methyl-3- pentinyl, 1 -Methyl-4-pentinyl, 2-Methyl-3-pentinyl, 2-Methyl-4-pentinyl, 3 -Methyl- l-pentinyl, 3- Methyl-4-pentinyl, 4-Methyl- l-pentinyl, 4-Methyl-2-pentinyl, 1 , 1 -Di-methyl-2-butinyl, l,l-Dimethyl-3- butinyl, l,2-Dimethyl-3-butinyl, 2,2-Dimethyl-3-butinyl, 3, 3 -Dimethyl- l-butinyl, 1 -Ethyl-2-butinyl, 1- Ethyl-3-butinyl, 2-Ethyl-3-butinyl und l-Ethyl-l-methyl-2-propinyl. Triple bonds and one or more double bonds, such as 1,3-butatrienyl and 3-penten-1-yn-1-yl, respectively. (C 2 -C 6) -alkynyl means e.g. Ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl 2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2 Methyl 4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-1-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-di-methyl-2-butynyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1, 2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 3, 3-dimethyl-1-butynyl, 1-ethyl-2-butynyl, 1- Ethyl 3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl and 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propynyl.
Der Begriff„Cycloalkyl“ bedeutet ein carbocyclisches, gesätigtes Ringsystem mit vorzugsweise 3-8 Ring-C- Atomen, z.B. Cyclopropyl, Cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl oder Cyclohexyl, das gegebenenfalls weiter substituiert ist, bevorzugt durch Wasserstoff, Alkyl, Alkoxy, Cyano, Nitro, Alkylthio, Haloalkylthio, Halogen, Alkenyl, Alkinyl, Haloalkyl, AMino, Alkylamino, Bisalkylamino, Alkocycarbonyl, The term "cycloalkyl" means a carbocyclic saturated ring system having preferably 3-8 ring C atoms, e.g. Cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, which is optionally further substituted, preferably by hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, cyano, nitro, alkylthio, haloalkylthio, halogen, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, amino, alkylamino, bisalkylamino, alkocycarbonyl,
Hydroxycarbonyl, Arylalkoxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, Alkylaminocarbonyl, Hydroxycarbonyl, arylalkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl,
Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Cycloalkyl werden cyclische Systeme mit Substituenten umfasst, wobei auch Substituenten mit einer Doppelbindung am Cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. In the case of optionally substituted cycloalkyl cyclic systems are included with substituents, wherein substituents having a double bond on
Cycloalkylrest, z. B. eine Alkylidengruppe wie Methyliden, umfasst sind. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Cycloalkyl werden auch mehrcyclische aliphatische Systeme umfasst, wie beispielsweise Bicyclo[l .1.0]butan-l -yl, Bicyclo[l .1 0]butan-2-yl, Bicyclo[2.1.0]pentan-l -yl, Bicyclo[l .1.1 ]pentan-l - yl, Bicyclo[2.l.0]pentan-2-yl, Bicyclo[2.l.0]pentan-5-yl, Bicyclo[2.l.l]hexyl, Bicyclo[2.2.l]hept-2-yl, Bicyclo[2.2.2]octan-2-yl, Bicyclo[3.2.l]octan-2-yl, Bicyclo[3.2.2]nonan-2-yl, Adamantan-l-yl und Adamantan-2-yl, aber auch Systeme wie z. B. l,l'-Bi(cyclopropyl)-l-yl, l,l'-Bi(cyclopropyl)-2-yl. Der Ausdruck "(C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl" bedeutet eine Kurzschreibweise für Cycloalkyl mit drei bis 7 Cycloalkyl, z. As an alkylidene group such as methylidene, are included. In the case of optionally substituted cycloalkyl, polycyclic aliphatic systems are also included, such as, for example, bicyclo [1,1.0] butan-1-yl, bicyclo [1,11] butan-2-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentane-1-ol yl, bicyclo [1.1.1] pentan-1-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentan-2-yl, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentan-5-yl, bicyclo [2.ll] hexyl, Bicyclo [2.2.1] hept-2-yl, bicyclo [2.2.2] octan-2-yl, bicyclo [3.2.1] octan-2-yl, bicyclo [3.2.2] nonan-2-yl, adamantane l-yl and adamantan-2-yl, but also systems such. B. l, l-Bi (cyclopropyl) -l-yl, l, l'-Bi (cyclopropyl) -2-yl. The term "(C 3 -C 7) cycloalkyl" means a short notation for cycloalkyl of three to seven
Kohlenstoffatomen entsprechend der Bereichsangabe für C-Atome. Carbon atoms corresponding to the range for C atoms.
Im Falle von substituiertem Cycloalkyl werden auch spirocyclische aliphatische Systeme umfasst, wie beispielsweise Spiro[2.2]pent-l-yl, Spiro[2.3]hex-l-yl, Spiro[2.3]hex-4-yl, 3-Spiro[2.3]hex-5-yl,In the case of substituted cycloalkyl, spirocyclic aliphatic systems are also included, such as spiro [2.2] pent-1-yl, spiro [2.3] hex-1-yl, spiro [2.3] hex-4-yl, 3-spiro [2.3] hex-5-yl,
Spiro [3.3 ]hept- 1 -yl, Spiro[3.3 ]hept-2-yl. „Cycloalkenyl“ bedeutet ein carbocyclisches, nicht aromatisches, partiell ungesättigtes Ringsystem mit vorzugsweise 4-8 C-Atomen, z.B. 1 -Cyclobutenyl, 2-Cyclobutenyl, 1 -Cyclopentenyl, 2-Cyclopentenyl, 3-Cyclopentenyl, oder 1 -Cyclohexenyl, 2-Cyclohexenyl, 3-Cyclohexenyl, l,3-Cyclohexadienyl oder 1 ,4-Cyclohexadienyl, wobei auch Substituenten mit einer Doppelbindung am Cycloalkenylrest, z. B. eine Alkylidengruppe wie Methyliden, umfasst sind. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Cycloalkenyl gelten die Erläuterungen für substituiertes Cycloalkyl entsprechend. Spiro [3.3] hept-1-yl, spiro [3.3] hept-2-yl. "Cycloalkenyl" means a carbocyclic, non-aromatic, partially unsaturated ring system preferably having 4-8 C atoms, eg 1-cyclobutenyl, 2-cyclobutenyl, 1-cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopentenyl, or 1-cyclohexenyl, 2- Cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, l, 3-cyclohexadienyl or 1, 4-cyclohexadienyl, wherein also substituents having a double bond on the cycloalkenyl, z. As an alkylidene group such as methylidene, are included. In the case of optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, the explanations for substituted cycloalkyl apply correspondingly.
Der Begriff„Alkyliden“, z. B. auch in der Form (Ci-Cio)-Alkyliden, bedeutet den Rest eines geradkettigen oder verzweigten offenkettigen Kohlenwasserstoffrests, der über eine Zweifachbindung gebunden ist. Als Bindungsstelle für Alkyliden kommen naturgemäß nur Positionen am Grundkörper in Frage, an denen zwei H- Atome durch die Doppelbindung ersetzt werden können; Reste sind z. B. =CFb, =CH-CH3, =C(CFb)-CF[3, =C(CH3)-C2H5 oder =C(C2FF)-C'2FF. Cycloalkyliden bedeutet ein The term "alkylidene", for. B. in the form of (Ci-Cio) alkylidene, means the radical of a straight-chain or branched open-chain hydrocarbon radical which is bonded via a double bond. As a binding site for alkylidene naturally only positions on the body in question, in which two H atoms can be replaced by the double bond; Remains are z. B. CFb =, = CH-CH3, = C (CFB) -CF [3, = C (CH 3) -C 2 H 5 or = C (C2FF) -C '2FF. Cycloalkylidene means a
carbocyclischer Rest, der über eine Zweifachbindung gebunden ist. carbocyclic radical bonded via a double bond.
„Alkoxyalkyl“ steht für einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Alkoxyrest und„Alkoxyalkoxy“ bedeutet einen über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Alkoxyalkylrest, z.B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) Methoxymethoxy, Methoxyethoxy, Ethoxyethoxy, Methoxy-n-propyloxy. "Alkoxyalkyl" means an alkoxy group attached via an alkyl group, and "alkoxyalkoxy" means an alkoxyalkyl group bonded via an oxygen atom, e.g. (but not limited to) methoxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, ethoxyethoxy, methoxy-n-propyloxy.
„Alkylthioalkyl“ steht für einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Alkylthiorest und "Alkylthioalkyl" means an alkylthio radical bonded via an alkyl group and
„Alkylthioalkylthio“ bedeutet einen über ein Sauerstoffatom gebundenen Alkylthioalkylrest. "Alkylthioalkylthio" means an alkylthioalkyl radical bonded via an oxygen atom.
„Arylalkoxyalkyl“ steht für einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Aryloxyrest und "Arylalkoxyalkyl" stands for an aryloxy radical bound via an alkyl group and
„Heteroaryloxyalkyl“ bedeutet einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Heteroaryloxyrest. "Heteroaryloxyalkyl" means a heteroaryloxy group bonded via an alkyl group.
„Haloalkoxyalkyl“ steht für einen gebundenen Haloalkoxyrest und„Haloalkylthioalkyl“ bedeutet einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Haloalkylthiorest. "Haloalkoxyalkyl" means a haloalkoxy radical attached and "haloalkylthioalkyl" means a haloalkylthio radical attached via an alkyl group.
„Arylalkyl“ steht für einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Arylrest,„Heteroarylalkyl“ bedeutet einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Heteroarylrest, und„Heterocyclylalkyl“ bedeutet einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Heterocyclylrest. "Arylalkyl" means an aryl group attached via an alkyl group, "heteroarylalkyl" means a heteroaryl group bonded via an alkyl group, and "heterocyclylalkyl" means a heterocyclyl group bonded through an alkyl group.
„Cycloalkylalkyl“ steht für einen über eine Alkylgruppe gebundenen Cycloalkylrest, z. B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) Cyclopropylmethyl, Cyclobutylmethyl, Cyclopentylmethyl, Cyclohexylmethyl, 1 - Cyclopropyleth-l-yl, 2-Cyclopropyleth-l-yl, l-Cyclopropylprop-l-yl, 3-Cyclopropylprop-l-yl. Erfindungsgemäß steht "Haloalkylthio" - in Alleinstellung oder als Bestandteil einer chemischen Gruppe - für geradkettiges oder verzweigtes S -Halogenalkyl, vorzugsweise mit 1 bis 8, oder mit 1 bis 6 Kohlenstoffatomen, wie (Ci-Cs)-, (C' i-G,)- oder (Ci-C4)-Haloalkylthio, z.B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) Trifluormethylthio, Pentafluorethylthio, Difluormethyl, 2,2-Difluoreth-l-ylthio, 2,2,2-Difluoreth-l- ylthio, 3,3,3-prop-l-ylthio. "Cycloalkylalkyl" means a cycloalkyl group bonded via an alkyl group, e.g. B. (but not limited to) cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 1-cyclopropyleth-1-yl, 2-cyclopropyleth-1-yl, 1-cyclopropylprop-1-yl, 3-cyclopropylprop-1-yl. According to the invention "haloalkylthio" is - alone or as part of a chemical group - represents straight-chain or branched S haloalkyl, preferably having from 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as (Ci-Cs) -, (C 'iG) or (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkylthio, for example (but not limited to) trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, difluoromethyl, 2,2-difluoroeth-1-ylthio, 2,2,2-difluoroeth-1-ylthio, 3,3,3 -prop-l-ylthio.
„Halocycloalkyl“ und„Halocycloalkenyl“ bedeuten durch gleiche oder verschiedene Halogenatome, wie z. B. F, CI und Br, oder durch Haloalkyl, wie z. B. Trifluormethyl oder Difluormethyl teilweise oder vollständig substituiertes Cycloalkyl oder Cycloalkenyl , z.B. l-Fluorcycloprop-l-yl, 2-Fluorcycloprop- l-yl, 2,2-Difluorcycloprop-l-yl, l-Fluorcyclobut-l-yl, l-Trifluormethylcycloprop-l-yl, 2- Trifluormethylcycloprop- 1 -yl, 1 -Chlor-cycloprop- 1 -yl, 2-Chlorcycloprop- 1 -yl, 2,2-Dichlorcycloprop- 1 - yl, 3,3-Difluorcyclobutyl, "Halocycloalkyl" and "Halocycloalkenyl" mean by the same or different halogen atoms, such as. B. F, CI and Br, or by haloalkyl, such as. Trifluoromethyl or difluoromethyl, partially or fully substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, e.g. 1-fluorocycloprop-1-yl, 2-fluorocycloprop-1-yl, 2,2-difluorocycloprop-1-yl, 1-fluorocyclobut-1-yl, 1-trifluoromethylcycloprop-1-yl, 2-trifluoromethylcycloprop-1-yl, 1-chlorocycloprop-1-yl, 2-chlorocycloprop-1-yl, 2,2-dichlorocycloprop-1-yl, 3,3-difluorocyclobutyl,
Erfindungsgemäß steht "Trialkylsilyl" - in Alleinstellung oder als Bestandteil einer chemischen Gruppe - für geradkettiges oder verzweigtes Si- Alkyl, vorzugsweise mit 1 bis 8, oder mit 1 bis 6 According to the invention "trialkylsilyl" - alone or as part of a chemical group - is straight-chain or branched Si-alkyl, preferably with 1 to 8, or with 1 to 6
Kohlenstoffatomen, wie Tri-[(Ci-C8)-, (C i-Cr,)- oder (Ci-C i)-alkyl]silyl, z.B. (aber nicht beschränkt auf) Trimethylsilyl, Triethylsilyl, Tri-(n-propyl)silyl, Tri-(iso-propyl)silyl, Tri-(n-butyl)silyl, Tri-(l- methylprop-l-yl)silyl, Tri-(2-methylprop-l-yl)silyl, Tri(l,l-Dimethyleth-l-yl)silyl, Tri(2,2- Dimethyleth- 1 -yl)silyl. Carbon atoms, such as tri - [(Ci-C 8 ) -, (Ci-Cr,) - or (Ci-C i) -alkyl] silyl, for example (but not limited to) trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, tri- (n-) propyl) silyl, tri (isopropyl) silyl, tri (n-butyl) silyl, tri (1-methylprop-1-yl) silyl, tri (2-methylprop-1-yl) silyl, tri ( 1, 1-dimethyleth-1-yl) silyl, tri (2,2-dimethyl-1-yl) silyl.
Wenn die Verbindungen durch Wasserstoffverschiebung Tautomere bilden können, welche strukturell formal nicht durch die allgemeine Formel (1) erfasst würden, so sind diese Tautomere gleichwohl von der Definition der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) umfasst, sofern nicht ein bestimmtes Tautomer Gegenstand der Betrachtung ist. So können beispielsweise viele If the compounds can form tautomers by hydrogen shift which would not be structurally formally recognized by the general formula (1), these tautomers are nevertheless encompassed by the definition of the compounds of the general formula (1) according to the invention, unless a particular tautomer is the subject of consideration is. For example, many
Carbonylverbindungen sowohl in der Ketoform wie auch in der Enolform vorliegen, wobei beide Formen durch die Definition der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (1) umfasst werden. Carbonyl compounds in both the keto form and in the enol form, both forms by the definition of the compound of general formula (1) are included.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) können je nach Art und Verknüpfung der Substituenten als Stereoisomere vorliegen. Die durch ihre spezifische Raumform definierten möglichen Stereoisomere, wie Enantiomere, Diastereomere, Z- und E-lsomere sind alle von der allgemeinen Formel (1) umfasst. Sind beispielsweise eine oder mehrere Alkenylgruppen vorhanden, so können Diastereomere (Z- und E- lsomere) auftreten. Sind beispielsweise ein oder mehrere asymmetrische Kohlenstoffatome vorhanden, so können Enantiomere und Diastereomere auftreten. Stereoisomere lassen sich aus den bei der Depending on the nature and linkage of the substituents, the compounds of the general formula (1) can exist as stereoisomers. The possible stereoisomers defined by their specific spatial form, such as enantiomers, diastereomers, Z and E isomers are all encompassed by the general formula (1). If, for example, one or more alkenyl groups are present, diastereomers (Z and E isomers) can occur. For example, if one or more asymmetric carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers may occur. Stereoisomers can be distinguished from those in the
Herstellung anfallenden Gemischen nach üblichen Trennmethoden erhalten. Die chromatographische Trennung kann sowohl im analytischen Maßstab zur Feststellung des Enantiomerenüberschusses bzw. des Diastereomerenüberschusses, wie auch im präparativen Maßstab zur Herstellung von Prüfmustern für die biologische Ausprüfüng erfolgen. Ebenso können Stereoisomere durch Einsatz stereoselektiver Reaktionen unter Verwendung optisch aktiver Ausgangs- und/oder Hilfsstoffe selektiv hergestellt werden. Die Erfindung betrifft somit auch alle Stereoisomeren, die von der allgemeinen Formel (I) umfasst, jedoch nicht mit ihrer spezifischen Stereoform angegeben sind, sowie deren Gemische. Preparation of resulting mixtures obtained by conventional separation methods. The chromatographic separation can be carried out both on an analytical scale to determine the enantiomeric excess or the diastereomeric excess, as well as on a preparative scale for the preparation of test samples for biological Ausprüfüng. Likewise, stereoisomers can be prepared by using stereoselective Reactions can be selectively prepared using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries. The invention thus also relates to all stereoisomers which comprises the general formula (I) but are not specified with their specific stereoform, and mixtures thereof.
Sofern die Verbindungen als Feststoffe erhalten werden, kann die Reinigung auch durch If the compounds are obtained as solids, the purification can also by
Umkristallisieren oder Digerieren erfolgen. Sofern einzelne Verbindungen (I) nicht auf den nachstehend beschriebenen Wegen zufriedenstellend zugänglich sind, können sie durch Derivatisierung anderer Verbindungen (I) hergestellt werden. Recrystallize or digest. Unless individual compounds (I) are satisfactorily accessible by the routes described below, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I).
Als Isolierungs-, Reinigungs- und Stereoisomerenauftrennungsverfahren von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) kommen Methoden in Frage, die dem Fachmann aus analogen Fällen allgemein bekannt sind, z.B. durch physikalische Verfahren wie Kristallisation, Chromatographieverfahren, vor allem Säulenchromatographie und HPLC (Hochdruckflüssigchromatographie), Destillation, gegebenenfalls unter reduziertem Druck, Extraktion und andere Verfahren, können gegebenfalls verbleibende Gemische in der Regel durch chromatographische Trennung, z.B. an chiralen Festphasen, getrennt werden. Für präparative Mengen oder im industriellen Maßstab kommen Verfahren in Frage wie Kristallisation, z.B. diastereomerer Salze, die aus den Diastereomerengemischen mit optisch aktiven Säuren und gegebenenfalls bei vorhandenen sauren Gruppen mit optisch aktiven Basen erhalten werden können. Suitable isolation, purification and stereoisomer separation methods of compounds of general formula (I) are those which are well known to those skilled in the art from analogous cases, e.g. by physical methods such as crystallization, chromatographic methods, especially column chromatography and HPLC (high performance liquid chromatography), distillation, optionally under reduced pressure, extraction and other methods, residual mixtures may optionally be removed by chromatographic separation, e.g. at chiral solid phases, to be separated. For preparative amounts or on an industrial scale, such processes as crystallization, e.g. diastereomeric salts which can be obtained from the diastereomeric mixtures with optically active acids and optionally in the presence of acidic groups with optically active bases.
Synthese von substituierten Succinimid-3 -carboxamiden der allgemeinen Formel (I). Synthesis of substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of general formula (I).
Die erfindungsgemäßen substituierten Succinimid-3 -carboxamide der allgemeinen Formel (I) können ausgehend von bekannten Verfahren hergestellt werden. Die eingesetzten und untersuchten The substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides of the general formula (I) according to the invention can be prepared starting from known processes. The used and examined
Syntheserouten gehen dabei von kommerziell erhältlichen oder leicht herstellbaren Aminen, von entsprechend substituierten Aldehyden und von kommerziell erhältlichen Chemikalien wie Synthetic routes are based on commercially available or easily prepared amines, of appropriately substituted aldehydes and of commercially available chemicals such as
Malonsäurederivaten aus. Die Gruppierungen Q, W, R1, R2, R3, R4, und R5 der allgemeinen Formel (I) haben in den nachfolgenden Schemata die zuvor definierten Bedeutungen, sofern nicht beispielhafte, aber nicht einschränkende, Definitionen erfolgen. Malonic acid derivatives. The groupings Q, W, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and R 5 of the general formula (I) have the previously defined meanings in the following schemes, if not exemplary, but not limiting, definitions.
Die Synthese der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (Ia) erfolgt über eine Amidkupplung von einer Säure der allgemeinen Formel (II) mit einem Amin der allgemeinen Formel (III) in Gegenwart eines Amidkupplungsreagenzes wie zum Beispiel T3P, Dicyclohexylcarbodiimid, N- (3-Dimcthylaminopropyl)-/\"-cthylcarbodiimid, /V, ,V C a b o n y 1 d i i m i d azo 1 , 2-Chlor-l,3- dimethylimidazolium chlorid oder 2-Chlor-l-methylpyridinium iodid (siehe Chemistry of Peptide Synthsis, Ed. N. Leo Benoiton, Taylor & Francis, 2006, ISBN-10: 1-57444-454-9). Polymergebundene Reagenzien wie zum Beispiel polymergebundenes Dicyclohexylcarbodiimid sind auch für diese Kupplungs-reaktion geeignet. Die Reaktion findet bevorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen 0 °C und 80 °C, in einem adäquaten Lösungsmittel wie zum Beispiel Dichlormethan, Acetonitril, NN- Dimethyl-formamid oder Ethylacetat und in Gegenwart eine Base wie zum Beispiel Triethylamin, NN- Diisopropylethylamin oder 5 l,8-Diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-cen statt (siehe Schema 1). Für die T3P Peptidkupplungsbedingungen siehe Organic Process Research & Development 2009, 13, 900-906. Die Amidgruppe und der Rest Q nehmen überwiegend die trans-Konfiguration ein. Das cis-Isomer lässt sich in einigen Fällen in geringen Mengen per NMR detektieren. The synthesis of the compounds of general formula (Ia) according to the invention is carried out via an amide coupling of an acid of general formula (II) with an amine of general formula (III) in the presence of an amide coupling reagent such as T3P, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, N- (3-Dimcthylaminopropyl ) - / \ '- cylcarbodiimide, / V,, VC abony 1 diimide azo 1, 2-chloro-1, 3-dimethylimidazolium chloride or 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide (see Chemistry of Peptide Synthsis, Ed Benoiton, Taylor & Francis, 2006, ISBN 10: 1-57444-454-9) Reagents such as polymer-bound dicyclohexylcarbodiimide are also suitable for this coupling reaction. The reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between 0 ° C and 80 ° C, in an adequate solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide or ethyl acetate and in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, N, N-diisopropylethylamine or 5 l , 8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-cene (see Scheme 1). For the T3P peptide coupling conditions, see Organic Process Research & Development 2009, 13, 900-906. The amide group and the remainder Q predominantly occupy the trans configuration. The cis isomer can be detected in small amounts by NMR in some cases.
Schema 1 Scheme 1
Die Synthese der Säure der allgemeinen Formel (II) lässt sich durch Verseifüng der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (IV) nach oder analog dem Fachmann bekannten Methoden hersteilen (siehe Schema 2). Die Verseifüng lässt sich in Gegenwart einer Base oder einer Lewis-Säure durchführen. Die Base kann ein Hydroxid-Salz von einem Alkali-Metall (wie zum Beispiel Lithium, Natrium oder Kalium) sein, und die Verseifüngsreaktion findet bevorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen Raumtemperatur und 100 °C statt. Die Lewis-Säure kann Bortribromid sein, und die Reaktion in einem Temperaturbereich zwischen -20 °C und 100 °C, vorzugsweise -5 °C und 50 °C durchgeführt werden. The synthesis of the acid of the general formula (II) can be prepared by hydrolysis of the compound of the general formula (IV) according to or analogously to methods known to the person skilled in the art (see Scheme 2). The saponification can be carried out in the presence of a base or a Lewis acid. The base may be a hydroxide salt of an alkali metal (such as lithium, sodium or potassium) and the saponification reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between room temperature and 100 ° C. The Lewis acid may be boron tribromide, and the reaction may be carried out in a temperature range between -20 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably -5 ° C and 50 ° C.
Mit R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. With R '= (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
Schema 2 Scheme 2
Die Synthese der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (IV), für den Fall das R1 Alkyl, Benzyl, Alkenyl, Alkynyl ist, lässt sich durch Alkylierung der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (V) mit einem Alkylierungsmittel R'-X in Gegenwart einer geeigneten Base, wie zum Beispiel Natriumhydrid oder Kaliumcarbonat, durchführen. Die Reaktion findet bervorzugt in einem Temperaturbereich zwischen -10 °C und 70 °C, in einem adäquaten Lösungsmittel, wie zum Beispiel Tetrahydrofuran oder The synthesis of the compound of general formula (IV), in the case where R 1 is alkyl, benzyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, can be obtained by alkylating the compound of general formula (V) with a Alkylating agent R'-X in the presence of a suitable base, such as sodium hydride or potassium carbonate perform. The reaction is preferably carried out in a temperature range between -10 ° C and 70 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran or
Dimethylformamid, statt (siehe Schema 3). Dimethylformamide, instead (see Scheme 3).
Mit R1 = Alkyl, Benzyl, Alkenyl, Alkynyl usw.; R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. With R 1 = alkyl, benzyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, etc .; R ' = (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl.
Schema 3 Scheme 3
Die Synthese der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (IV), für den Fall das R1 Hydroxy, Alkoxy, Amino, Alkylamino oder Dialkylamino ist, lässt sich durch Reaktion der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (V) mit einem entsprechend substituiertem Hydrazin, Hydroxylamin oder einem entsprechend substituierten Alkoxyamin durchführen. Die Reaktion findet bervorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen -10 °C und 150 °C, in einem adäquaten Lösungsmittel, wie zum Beispiel Tetrahydrofüran oder Dimethylformamid, statt (siehe Schema 4). The synthesis of the compound of general formula (IV), in the case where R 1 is hydroxy, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino, can be effected by reaction of the compound of general formula (V) with an appropriately substituted hydrazine, hydroxylamine or the like perform substituted alkoxyamine. The reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 150 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethylformamide (see Scheme 4).
Mit R1 = Hydroxy, Alkoxy, Amino, Alkylamino, Dialkylamino; R ' = (Ci-C i)-Alkyl. Schema 4 With R 1 = hydroxy, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino; R ' = (Ci-Ci) alkyl. Scheme 4
Die Synthese der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (V) lässt sich durch Cyclisierung der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (VI) in Gegenwart einer Base, wie zum Beispiel Kaliumcarbonat, durchführen. Die Reaktion findet bervorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen -10 °C und 100 °C, in einem adäquaten Lösungsmittel, wie zum Beispiel Aceton, statt (siehe Schema 5). The synthesis of the compound of the general formula (V) can be carried out by cyclization of the compound of the general formula (VI) in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate. The reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 100 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as acetone (see Scheme 5).
Mit R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. With R '= (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
Schema 5 Scheme 5
Die Synthese der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (VI) lässt sich durch Hydrolyse der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (VII) in Gegenwart eines Palladium-Katalysators, wie zum Beispiel The synthesis of the compound of the general formula (VI) can be carried out by hydrolysis of the compound of the general formula (VII) in the presence of a palladium catalyst, such as
Palladium(II)-chlorid durchführen. Die Reaktion findet bervorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen -10 °C und 80 °C, in einem adäquaten inerten Lösungsmittel, wie zum Beispiel Palladium (II) chloride perform. The reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 80 ° C, in an adequate inert solvent, such as
Tetrahydrofuran und Wasser statt (siehe Schema 6). Tetrahydrofuran and water instead (see Scheme 6).
Mit R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. Schema 6 With R '= (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl. Scheme 6
ln Schema 7 wird die Synthese der Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (Vll) durch Reaktion einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formal (Vlll) mit einem Cyanid, zum Beispiel Natriumcyanid oder Kaliumcyanid, gezeigt. Die Reaktion findet bervorzugt in dem Temperaturbereich zwischen -10 °C und 120 °C, in einem adäquaten Lösungsmittel, wie zum Beispiel Ethanol, statt. Scheme 7 shows the synthesis of the compound of general formula (VII) by reaction of a compound of general formula (VIII) with a cyanide, for example sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide. The reaction preferably takes place in the temperature range between -10 ° C and 120 ° C, in an adequate solvent, such as ethanol.
(VIII) (vii) Mit R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. (VIII) With R '= (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
Schema 7. Scheme 7.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (VIII) lassen sich durch Knoevenagel Kondensation eines Aldehyds der allgemeinen Formel (IX) mit Malonestem der allgemeinen Formel (X) hersteilen (siehe Schema 8; G. Jones, Organic Reactions Volume 15, John Wiley and Sons, 1967). The compounds of general formula (VIII) can be prepared by Knoevenagel condensation of an aldehyde of general formula (IX) with malonic esters of general formula (X) (see Scheme 8, G. Jones, Organic Reactions Volume 15, John Wiley and Sons, 1967 ).
Mit R' = (Ci-C4)-Alkyl. With R '= (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl.
Schema ! Scheme!
Alternativ lassen sich die Verbindungen der der allgemeinen Formel (I) nach oder analog dem Alternatively, the compounds of the general formula (I) according to or analogous to
Fachmann bekannten Methoden hersteilen (siehe z.B. a) Tetrahedron, 70 (2014), 169-175; b) Synlett, (2011), 619-622; c) Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, 25 (1988), 1407-1412). To the skilled artisan (see, e.g., a) Tetrahedron, 70 (2014), 169-175; b) Synlett, (2011), 619-622; c) Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, 25 (1988), 1407-1412).
Ausgewählte detaillierte Synthesebeispiele für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) sind im Folgenden aufgeführt. Die angegebenen Beispielnummem entsprechen den in den nachstehenden Tabellen 1.1 bis 1.129 genannten Nummerierungen. Die H-NMR-, 13C-NMR- und 19F- NMR-spektroskopischen Daten, die für die in den nachfolgenden Abschnitten beschriebenen chemischen Beispiele angegeben sind, (400 MHz bei H-NMR und 150 MHz bei 13C-NMR und 375 MHz bei 19F-NMR, Lösungsmittel CDCL, CD3OD oder ck-DMSO, interner Standard: Tetramethylsilan d = 0.00 ppm), wurden mit einem Gerät der Firma Broker erhalten, und die bezeichneten Signale haben die nachfolgend aufgeführten Bedeutungen: br = breit(es); s = Singulett, d = Dublett, t = Triplett, dd = Doppeldublett, ddd = Dublett eines Doppeldubletts, m = Multiplett, q = Quartett, quint = Quintett, sext = Sextett, sept = Septett, dq = Doppelquartett, dt = Doppeltriplett. Bei Diastereomerengemischen werden entweder die jeweils signifikanten Signale beider Diastereomere oder das charakteristische Signal des Hauptdiastereomers angegeben. Die verwendeten Abkürzungen für chemische Gruppen haben beispielsweise die nachfolgenden Bedeutungen: Me = CH3, Et = CH2CH3, t-Hex = C(CH3)2CH(CH3)2, t- Bu = C(CH3)3, n-Bu = unverzweigtes Butyl, n-Pr = unverzweigtes Propyl, i-Pr = verzweigtes Propyl, c- Pr = Cyclopropyl, c-Hex = Cyclohexyl. Selected detailed synthesis examples of the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention are listed below. The example numbers given correspond to the numbers given in Tables 1.1 to 1.129 below. The H-NMR, 13 C-NMR and 19 F-NMR spectroscopic data given for the chemical examples described in the following sections (400 MHz for H-NMR and 150 MHz for 13 C-NMR and 375 MHz at 19 F NMR, solvent CDCL, CD3OD or ck-DMSO, internal standard: tetramethylsilane d = 0.00 ppm), were obtained with a Broker device, and the designated signals have the meanings given below: br = broad (es ); s = singlet, d = doublet, t = triplet, dd = double doublet, ddd = doublet of double doublet, m = multiplet, q = quartet, quint = quintet, sext = sextet, sept = septet, dq = double quartet, dt = double triplet. For diastereomeric mixtures, either the respective significant signals of both diastereomers or the characteristic signal of the main diastereomer are given. The abbreviations used for chemical groups have, for example, the following meanings: Me = CH 3, Et = CH 2 CH 3, t-Hex = C (CH 3) 2 CH (CH 3) 2, t- Bu = C (CH 3) 3, n-Bu = unbranched butyl, n-Pr = unbranched propyl, i-Pr = branched propyl, c-Pr = cyclopropyl, c-hex = cyclohexyl.
Synthesebeispiel Nr. 1.1-55 Synthesis Example No. 1.1-55
a) Diethyl 2-[[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methylene]propanedioat a) Diethyl 2 - [[3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methylene] propane dedoate
3-Trifluoromethylbenzaldehyd (25.0 g, 144 mmol, 1.0 equiv) und Diethylmalonat (21.8 ml, 144 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurden in Toluol (250 ml) gelöst und mit Piperidin (1.42 ml, 14.4 mmol, 0.1 equiv) versetzt. Das resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde am Wasserabscheider über Nacht unter Rückfluss gerührt. Danach wurde nochmals Piperidin (1.42 ml, 14.4 mmol, 0.1 equiv) zur Reacktionslösung hinzugegeben. Das resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde nochmals am Wasserabscheider über Nacht unter Rückfluss gerührt und anschließend auf Raumtemperatur abgekühlt und mit 2M wässriger HCl und nachfolgend mit ges. Natriumchloridlösung gewaschen, über Magnesiumsulfat getrocknet, filtriert und eingeengt. Durch abschließende säulenchromatographische Reinigung (Gradient Essigester/Heptan) des resultierenden Rohproduktes konnte Diethyl 2-[[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methylen]propanedioat in Form eines gelben Feststoffs isoliert werden (24.5 g, 54% der Theorie). 3-Trifluoromethylbenzaldehyde (25.0 g, 144 mmol, 1.0 equiv) and diethyl malonate (21.8 mL, 144 mmol, 1.0 equiv) were dissolved in toluene (250 mL) and piperidine (1.42 mL, 14.4 mmol, 0.1 equiv) added. The resulting reaction mixture was stirred at reflux overnight in a water separator. Thereafter, piperidine (1.42 ml, 14.4 mmol, 0.1 equiv) was added again to the reaction solution. The resulting reaction mixture was again stirred under reflux on a water separator overnight and then cooled to room temperature and washed with 2M aqueous HCl and subsequently with sat. Washed sodium chloride solution, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. Final purification by column chromatography (gradient ethyl acetate / heptane) of the resulting crude product allowed diethyl 2 - [[3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methylene] propane dioxate to be isolated as a yellow solid (24.5 g, 54% of theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 7.74 (s, 1H), 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.66-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.52 (t, 1H), 4.36- 4.30 (m, 4H), 1.35 (t, 3H), 1.29 (t, 3H). b) Diethyl 2- [cyano- [3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]propanedioat 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 7.74 (s, 1H), 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.66-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.52 (t, 1H), 4.36-4.30 (m, 4H), 1.35 (t, 3H), 1.29 (t, 3H). b) diethyl 2- [cyano- [3 - (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methyl] propane dioctate
Diethyl 2-[[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methylen]propanedioat (15.0 g, 52.1 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurde in Ethanol (300 ml) gelöst und mit Kaliumcyanid (3.70 g, 57.3 mmol, 1.1 equiv) versetzt. Das Diethyl 2 - [[3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methylene] propanedioate (15.0 g, 52.1 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was dissolved in ethanol (300 ml) and treated with potassium cyanide (3.70 g, 57.3 mmol, 1.1 equiv). The
resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde für 3 Stunden unter Rückfluss gerührt und anschließend auf Raumtemperatur abgekühlt, mit Essigester (200 ml) verdünnt und mit Wasser und nachfolgend mit 1M wässriger HCl gewaschen, über Natriumsulfat getrocknet, filtriert und eingeengt. Durch abschließende säulenchromatographische Reinigung (Gradient Essigester/Heptan) des resultierenden Rohproduktes konnte Diethyl 2-[cyano-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]propanedioat in Form eines Feststoffs isoliert werden (11.7 g, 65% der Theorie). The resulting reaction mixture was stirred at reflux for 3 hours and then cooled to room temperature, diluted with ethyl acetate (200 ml) and water, followed by 1M washed aqueous HCl, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. Final purification by column chromatography (gradient ethyl acetate / heptane) of the resulting crude product allowed diethyl 2- [cyano- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methyl] propane dioxate to be isolated as a solid (11.7 g, 65% of theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 7.62-7.51 (m, 4H), 4.59 (d, 1H), 4.29 (q, 2H), 4.07 (q, 2H), 3.88 (d, 1H), 1.29 (t, 3H), 1.10 (t, 3H). c) Diethyl 2-[2-amino-2-oxo-l -[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethyl]propanedioat 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 7.62-7.51 (m, 4H), 4.59 (d, 1H), 4.29 (q, 2H), 4.07 (q, 2H), 3.88 (d, 1H) , 1.29 (t, 3H), 1.10 (t, 3H). c) Diethyl 2- [2-amino-2-oxo-l - [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] ethyl] propane dioctate
Diethyl 2-[cyano-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]propanedioat (11.7 g, 34.1 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurde in Tetrahydrofuran (135 ml) und Wasser (135 ml) gelöst und mit Acetamid (20.1 g, 341 mmol, 10 equiv) und Palladiumchlorid (362 mg, 2.04 mmol, 0.06 equiv) versetzt. Das resultierende Diethyl 2- [cyano- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] methyl] propanedioate (11.7 g, 34.1 mmol, 1.0 equiv) was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (135 ml) and water (135 ml) and treated with acetamide (20.1 g, 341 mmol , 10 equiv) and palladium chloride (362 mg, 2.04 mmol, 0.06 equiv). The resulting
Reaktionsgemisch wurde für 3 Stunden bei Raumtemperatur gerührt und anschließend filtriert. Der Feststoff wurde mit Essigester (200 ml) gewaschen. Die vereinigten organischen Phasen wurden mit Wasser (100 ml) und ges. Natriumchloridlösung gewaschen, über Natriumsulfat getrocknet, filtriert und eingeengt. Durch abschließende säulenchromatographische Reinigung (Gradient Essigester/Heptan) des resultierenden Rohproduktes konnte Diethyl 2-[2-amino-2-oxo-l -[3-The reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature and then filtered. The solid was washed with ethyl acetate (200 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with water (100 ml) and sat. Washed sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. Final purification by column chromatography (gradient ethyl acetate / heptane) of the resulting crude product gave diethyl 2- [2-amino-2-oxo-l - [3-
(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethyl]propanedioat in Form eines Feststoffs isoliert werden (11.0 g, 89% der Theorie). (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] ethyl] propanedioate in the form of a solid (11.0 g, 89% of theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 7.60-7.54 (m, 3H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 1H), 5.54 (br s, 1H), 5.31 (br s, 1H), 4.26-4.20 (m, 4H), 3.90 (q, 2H), 1.27 (t, 3H), 0.92 (t, 3H). d) (3R*,45'*)-Ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carboxylat 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 7.60-7.54 (m, 3H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 1H), 5.54 (br s, 1H), 5.31 (br s, 1H), 4.26- 4.20 (m, 4H), 3.90 (q, 2H), 1.27 (t, 3H), 0.92 (t, 3H). d) (3R *, 45 '*) - ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylate
Diethyl 2-[2-amino-2-oxo-l -[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethyl]propanedioat (6.77 g, 18.8 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurde in Aceton (80 ml) gelöst und mit Kaliumcarbonat (337 mg, 2.44 mmol, 0.13 equiv) versetzt. Das resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde für 24 Stunden unter Rückfluss gerührt und anschließend auf Raumtemperatur abgekühlt und eingeengt. Nach abschließender säulenchromatographischer Reinigung (Gradient Essigester/Heptan) des resultierenden Rohproduktes erhielt man (3R*,45'*)-Ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carboxylat (4.0 g , 67% der Theorie). Diethyl 2- [2-amino-2-oxo-1- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] ethyl] propane dioctate (6.77 g, 18.8 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) Was dissolved in acetone (80 ml) and treated with potassium carbonate (337 mg. 2.44 mmol, 0.13 equiv). The resulting reaction mixture was stirred at reflux for 24 hours and then cooled to room temperature and concentrated. After final purified by column chromatography (gradient ethyl acetate / heptane) of the resulting crude product (3R *, 45 '*) - ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylate (4.0 g, 67%). the theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 8.27 (br s, 1H), 7.62 (d, 1H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 4.35-4.29 (m, 2H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 1.33 (t, 3H). e) (3R*,45,*)-2,5-Dioxo-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carbonsäure 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC1 3 d, ppm) 8.27 (br s, 1H), 7.62 (d, 1H), 7:55 to 7:51 (m, 2H), 7:45 (d, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H ), 4.35-4.29 (m, 2H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 1.33 (t, 3H). e) (3R *, 45 , *) - 2,5-dioxo-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid
(3R*,45'*)-Ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carboxylat (4.20 g, 13.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurde in Tetrahydrofuran (40 ml) und Wasser (40 ml) gelöst und mit Lithiumhydroxid (3R *, 45 '*) - Ethyl 2,5-dioxo-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylate (4.20 g, 13.3 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) Was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (40 ml) and water (40 ml) and washed with lithium hydroxide
Monohydrat (1.68 g, 40.0 mmol, 3.0 equiv) versetzt. Das resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde für 3 Stunden bei Raumtemperatur gerührt und anschließend eingeengt. Das resultierende Rohprodukt wurde in Wasser (20 ml) gelöst und mit Essigester (100 ml) gewaschen. Die wässrige Phase wurde mit 6M HCl angesäuert (pH ~2) und anschließend mit Essigester (3 x 100 ml) extrahiert. Die vereinigten organischen Phasen wurden über Natriumsulfat getrocknet, filtriert und eingeengt. Man erhält (3R*,45'*)-2,5-Dioxo- 4- [3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3 -carbonsäure in Form eines Feststoffs (3.50 g, 92% der Theorie). Monohydrate (1.68 g, 40.0 mmol, 3.0 equiv). The resulting reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature and then concentrated. The resulting crude product was dissolved in water (20 ml) and washed with ethyl acetate (100 ml). The aqueous phase was acidified with 6M HCl (pH ~ 2) and then extracted with ethyl acetate (3 × 100 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. (3R *, 45 '*) - 2,5-Dioxo-4- [3 - (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid is obtained in the form of a solid (3.50 g, 92% of theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 11.13 (br s, 1H), 7.51-7.40 (m, 4H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 3.73 (d, 1H). f) (3R*,45,*)-2,5-Dioxo- V-phenyl-4-[3-(trifluormethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid, 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 11.13 (brs, 1H), 7.51-7.40 (m, 4H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 3.73 (d, 1H). f) (3R *, 45 , *) - 2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide,
Synthesebeispiel Nr. 1.1-55: Synthesis Example No. 1.1-55:
(3R*,45,*)-2,5-Dioxo-4-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carbonsäure (200 mg, 0.70 mmol, 1.0 equiv) wurde in Dichlormethan (10 ml) gelöst, auf 0 °C gekühlt, und mit Triethylamin (0.21 ml, 1.5 mmol, 2.1 equiv), 2-Chloro-l-methylpyridinium iodid (270 mg, 1.1 mmol, 1.5 equiv) und Anilin (0.083 ml, 0.91 mmol, 1.3 equiv) versetzt. Das resultierende Reaktionsgemisch wurde für 18 Stunden bei Raumtemperatur gerührt und anschließend mit 1M HCl (10 ml) und ges. Natriumchloridlösung gewaschen, über Natriumsulfat getrocknet, filtriert und eingeengt. Durch abschließende säulenchromatographische Reinigung (Gradient Essigester/Heptan) des resultierenden Rohproduktes konnte (3R*,45,*)-2,5-Dioxo- V-phenyl-4-[3-(trifluormethyl)phenyl]pyrrolidin-3-carboxamid isoliert werden (170 mg, 67% der Theorie). (3R *, 45 , *) - 2,5-dioxo-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (200 mg, 0.70 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) Was dissolved in dichloromethane (10 ml) Cooled to 0 ° C, and treated with triethylamine (0.21 ml, 1.5 mmol, 2.1 equiv), 2-chloro-l-methylpyridinium iodide (270 mg, 1.1 mmol, 1.5 equiv) and aniline (0.083 ml, 0.91 mmol, 1.3 equiv) , The resulting reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours and then quenched with 1M HCl (10 ml) and sat. Washed sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. By final purified by column chromatography (gradient ethyl acetate / heptane) of the resulting crude product was isolated (3R *, 45 , *) - 2,5-dioxo-V-phenyl-4- [3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide (170 mg, 67% of theory).
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.76 (br s, 1H), 10.43 (br s, 1H), 7.85 (s, 1H), 7.72-7.58 (m, 5H), 7.35-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.11-7.08 (m, 2H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.19 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.76 (brs, 1H), 10.43 (brs, 1H), 7.85 (s, 1H), 7.72-7.58 (m, 5H), 7.35-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.11-7.08 (m, 2H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.19 (d, 1H).
In Analogie zu den oben angeführten und an entsprechender Stelle rezitierten Herstellungsbeispielen und unter Berücksichtigung der allgemeinen Angaben zur Herstellung von substituierten Succinimid-3- carboxamide erhält man die nachfolgend genannten Verbindungen: Analogously to the preparation examples recited above and recited at the appropriate place and taking into account the general information on the preparation of substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides, the following compounds are obtained:
Tabelle 1.1 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.1) sind die Verbindungen 1.1-1 bis 1.1-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.1-1 bis 1.1-293 der Tabelle 1.1 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q derTable 1.1: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.1) are the compounds 1.1-1 to 1.1-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.1-1 to 1.1-293 of Table 1.1 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1 defines.
Tabelle 1 : Table 1 :
Tabelle 1.2: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.2) sind die Verbindungen 1.2-1 bis 1.2-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.2-1 bis 1.2-293 der Tabelle 1.2 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.2: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.2) are the compounds 1.2-1 to 1.2-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.2-1 to 1.2-293 of Table 1.2 are thus determined by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.3: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.3) sind die Verbindungen 1.3-1 bis 1.3-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.3-1 bis 1.3-293 der Tabelle 1.3 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.3: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.3) are the compounds 1.3-1 to 1.3-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.3-1 to 1.3-293 of Table 1.3 are thus determined by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.4: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.4) sind die Verbindungen 1.4-1 bis 1.4-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.4-1 bis 1.4-293 der Tabelle 1.4 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.4: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.4) are the compounds 1.4-1 to 1.4-293, wherein Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.4-1 to 1.4-293 of Table 1.4 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.5: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.5) sind die Verbindungen 1.5-1 bis 1.5-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.5-1 bis 1.5-346 der Tabelle 1.5 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.5: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.5) are the compounds 1.5-1 to 1.5-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1. The compounds 1.5-1 to 1.5-346 of Table 1.5 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.6: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.6) sind die Verbindungen 1.6-1 bis 1.6-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.6-1 bis 1.6-293 der Tabelle 1.6 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.6: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.6) are the compounds 1.6-1 to 1.6-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.6-1 to 1.6-293 of Table 1.6 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.7: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.7) sind die Verbindungen 1.7-1 bis 1.7-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.7-1 bis 1.7-293 der Tabelle 1.7 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q derTable 1.7: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.7) are the compounds 1.7-1 to 1.7-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1. The compounds 1.7-1 to 1.7-293 of Table 1.7 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1 defines.
Tabelle 1.8: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.8) sind die Verbindungen 1.8-1 bis 1.8-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.8-1 bis 1.8-293 der Tabelle 1.8 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.8: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.8) are the compounds 1.8-1 to 1.8-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.8-1 to 1.8-293 of Table 1.8 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.9: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.9) sind die Verbindungen 1.9-1 bis 1.9-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.9-1 bis 1.9-293 der Tabelle 1.9 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q derTable 1.9: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.9) are the compounds 1.9-1 to 1.9-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1. The compounds 1.9-1 to 1.9-293 of Table 1.9 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q the
Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1 defines.
Tabelle 1.10: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.10) sind die Verbindungen 1.10-1 bis 1.10-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.10-1 bis 1.10-293 der Tabelle 1.10 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.10: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.10) are the compounds 1.10-1 to 1.10-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.10-1 to 1.10-293 of Table 1.10 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.11 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.11) sind die Verbindungen 1.11-1 bis 1.11-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.11-1 bis 1.11-293 der Tabelle 1.11 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.11: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.11) are the compounds 1.11-1 to 1.11-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.11-1 to 1.11-293 of Table 1.11 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.12: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.12) sind die Verbindungen 1.12-1 bis 1.12-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.12-1 bis 1.12-293 der Tabelle 1.12 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.12: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.12) are the compounds 1.12-1 to 1.12-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.12-1 to 1.12-293 of Table 1.12 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.13: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.13) sind die Verbindungen 1.13-1 bis 1.13-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.13-1 bis 1.13-293 der Tabelle 1.13 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.13: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.13) are the compounds 1.13-1 to 1.13-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.13-1 to 1.13-293 of Table 1.13 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.14: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.14) sind die Verbindungen 1.14-1 bis 1.14-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.14-1 bis 1.14-293 der Tabelle 1.14 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.14: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.14) are the compounds 1.14-1 to 1.14-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.14-1 to 1.14-293 of Table 1.14 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.15: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.15) sind die Verbindungen 1.15-1 bis 1.15-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.15-1 bis 1.15-293 der Tabelle 1.15 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.15: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.15) are the compounds 1.15-1 to 1.15-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.15-1 to 1.15-293 of Table 1.15 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.16: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.16) sind die Verbindungen 1.16-1 bis 1.16-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.16-1 bis 1.16-293 der Tabelle 1.16 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.16: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.16) are the compounds 1.16-1 to 1.16-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.16-1 to 1.16-293 of Table 1.16 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.17: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.17) sind die Verbindungen 1.17-1 bis 1.17-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.17-1 bis 1.17-293 der Tabelle 1.17 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.17: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.17) are the compounds 1.17-1 to 1.17-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.17-1 to 1.17-293 of Table 1.17 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.18: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.18) sind die Verbindungen 1.18-1 bis 1.18-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.18-1 bis 1.18-293 der Tabelle 1.18 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.18: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.18) are the compounds 1.18-1 to 1.18-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.18-1 to 1.18-293 of Table 1.18 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.19: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.19) sind die Verbindungen 1.19-1 bis 1.19-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.19-1 bis 1.19-293 der Tabelle 1.19 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.19: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.19) are the compounds 1.19-1 to 1.19-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.19-1 to 1.19-293 of Table 1.19 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.20: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.20) sind die Verbindungen 1.20-1 bis 1.20-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.20-1 bis 1.20-293 der Tabelle 1.20 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.20: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.20) are the compounds 1.20-1 to 1.20-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.20-1 to 1.20-293 of Table 1.20 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.21 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.21) sind die Verbindungen 1.21-1 bis 1.21-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.21-1 bis 1.21-293 der Tabelle 1.21 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.21: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.21) are the compounds 1.21-1 to 1.21-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.21-1 to 1.21-293 of Table 1.21 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.22: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.22) sind die Verbindungen 1.22-1 bis 1.22-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.22-1 bis 1.22-293 der Tabelle 1.22 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.22: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.22) are the compounds 1.22-1 to 1.22-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in the respective line. The compounds 1.22-1 to 1.22-293 of Table 1.22 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.23: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.23) sind die Verbindungen 1.23-1 bis 1.23-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.23-1 bis 1.23-293 der Tabelle 1.23 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.23: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.23) are the compounds 1.23-1 to 1.23-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.23-1 to 1.23-293 of Table 1.23 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.24: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.24) sind die Verbindungen 1.24-1 bis 1.24-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.24-1 bis 1.24-293 der Tabelle 1.24 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.24: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.24) are the compounds 1.24-1 to 1.24-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.24-1 to 1.24-293 of Table 1.24 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.25: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.25) sind die Verbindungen 1.25-1 bis 1.25-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.25-1 bis 1.25-293 der Tabelle 1.25 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.25: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.25) are the compounds 1.25-1 to 1.25-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.25-1 to 1.25-293 of Table 1.25 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.26: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.26) sind die Verbindungen 1.26-1 bis 1.26-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.26-1 bis 1.26-293 der Tabelle 1.26 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.26: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.26) are the compounds 1.26-1 to 1.26-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.26-1 to 1.26-293 of Table 1.26 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.27: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.27) sind die Verbindungen 1.27-1 bis 1.27-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.27-1 bis 1.27-293 der Tabelle 1.27 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.27: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.27) are the compounds 1.27-1 to 1.27-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.27-1 to 1.27-293 of Table 1.27 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.28: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.28) sind die Verbindungen 1.28-1 bis 1.28-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.28-1 bis 1.28-293 der Tabelle 1.28 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.28: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.28) are the compounds 1.28-1 to 1.28-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.28-1 to 1.28-293 of Table 1.28 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.29: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.29) sind die Verbindungen 1.29-1 bis 1.29-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.29-1 bis 1.29-293 der Tabelle 1.29 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.29: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.29) are the compounds 1.29-1 to 1.29-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.29-1 to 1.29-293 of Table 1.29 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.30: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.30) sind die Verbindungen 1.30-1 bis 1.30-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.30-1 bis 1.30-293 der Tabelle 1.30 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.30: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.30) are the compounds 1.30-1 to 1.30-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.30-1 to 1.30-293 of Table 1.30 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.31 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.31) sind die Verbindungen 1.31-1 bis 1.31-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.31-1 bis 1.31-293 der Tabelle 1.31 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.31: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.31) are the compounds 1.31-1 to 1.31-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.31-1 to 1.31-293 of Table 1.31 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.32: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.32) sind die Verbindungen 1.32-1 bis 1.32-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.32-1 bis 1.32-293 der Tabelle 1.32 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.32: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.32) are the compounds 1.32-1 to 1.32-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.32-1 to 1.32-293 of Table 1.32 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.33: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.33) sind die Verbindungen 1.33-1 bis 1.33-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.33-1 bis 1.33-293 der Tabelle 1.33 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.33: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.33) are the compounds 1.33-1 to 1.33-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.33-1 to 1.33-293 of Table 1.33 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.34: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.34) sind die Verbindungen 1.34-1 bis 1.34-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.34-1 bis 1.34-293 der Tabelle 1.34 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.34: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.34) are the compounds 1.34-1 to 1.34-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.34-1 to 1.34-293 of Table 1.34 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.35: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.35) sind die Verbindungen 1.35-1 bis 1.35-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.35-1 bis 1.35-293 der Tabelle 1.35 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.35: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.35) are the compounds 1.35-1 to 1.35-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.35-1 to 1.35-293 of Table 1.35 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.36: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.36) sind die Verbindungen 1.36-1 bis 1.36-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.36-1 bis 1.36-293 der Tabelle 1.36 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.36: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.36) are the compounds 1.36-1 to 1.36-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.36-1 to 1.36-293 of Table 1.36 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.37: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.37) sind die Verbindungen 1.37-1 bis 1.37-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.37-1 bis 1.37-293 der Tabelle 1.37 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.37: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.37) are the compounds 1.37-1 to 1.37-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.37-1 to 1.37-293 of Table 1.37 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.38: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.38) sind die Verbindungen 1.38-1 bis 1.38-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.38-1 bis 1.38-293 der Tabelle 1.38 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.38: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.38) are the compounds 1.38-1 to 1.38-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections 1.38-1 to 1.38-293 of Table 1.38 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.39: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.39) sind die Verbindungen 1.39-1 bis 1.39-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.39-1 bis 1.39-293 der Tabelle 1.39 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.39: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.39) are the compounds 1.39-1 to 1.39-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.39-1 to 1.39-293 of Table 1.39 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.40: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.40) sind die Verbindungen 1.40-1 bis 1.40-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.40-1 bis 1.40-293 der Tabelle 1.40 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.40: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.40) are the compounds 1.40-1 to 1.40-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.40-1 to 1.40-293 of Table 1.40 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.41 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.41) sind die Verbindungen 1.41-1 bis 1.41-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.41-1 bis 1.41-293 der Tabelle 1.41 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.41: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.41) are the compounds 1.41-1 to 1.41-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in the respective line. The compounds 1.41-1 to 1.41-293 of Table 1.41 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.42: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.42) sind die Verbindungen 1.42-1 bis 1.42-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.42-1 bis 1.42-293 der Tabelle 1.42 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.42: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.42) are the compounds 1.42-1 to 1.42-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.42-1 to 1.42-293 of Table 1.42 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.43: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.43) sind die Verbindungen 1.43-1 bis 1.43-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.43-1 bis 1.43-293 der Tabelle 1.43 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.43: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.43) are the compounds 1.43-1 to 1.43-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.43-1 to 1.43-293 of Table 1.43 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.44: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.44) sind die Verbindungen 1.44-1 bis 1.44-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.44-1 bis 1.44-293 der Tabelle 1.44 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.44: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.44) are the compounds 1.44-1 to 1.44-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.44-1 to 1.44-293 of Table 1.44 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.45: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.45) sind die Verbindungen 1.45-1 bis 1.45-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.45-1 bis 1.45-293 der Tabelle 1.45 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.45: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.45) are the compounds 1.45-1 to 1.45-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.45-1 to 1.45-293 of Table 1.45 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.46: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.46) sind die Verbindungen 1.46-1 bis 1.46-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.46-1 bis 1.46-293 der Tabelle 1.46 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.46: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.46) are the compounds 1.46-1 to 1.46-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.46-1 to 1.46-293 of Table 1.46 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.47: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.47) sind die Verbindungen 1.47-1 bis 1.47-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.47-1 bis 1.47-293 der Tabelle 1.47 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.47: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.47) are the compounds 1.47-1 to 1.47-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line. The compounds 1.47-1 to 1.47-293 of Table 1.47 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.48: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.48) sind die Verbindungen 1.48-1 bis 1.48-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.48-1 bis 1.48-293 der Tabelle 1.48 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.48: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.48) are the compounds 1.48-1 to 1.48-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.48-1 to 1.48-293 of Table 1.48 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.49: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.49) sind die Verbindungen 1.49-1 bis 1.49-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen Table 1.49: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.49) are the compounds 1.49-1 to 1.49-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.49-1 bis 1.49-293 der Tabelle 1.49 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.49-1 to 1.49-293 of Table 1.49 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.50: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.50) sind die Verbindungen 1.50-1 bis 1.50-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.50: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.50) are the compounds 1.50-1 to 1.50-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.50-1 bis 1.50-293 der Tabelle 1.50 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.50-1 to 1.50-293 of Table 1.50 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.51 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.51) sind die Verbindungen 1.51-1 bis 1.51-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.51: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.51) are the compounds 1.51-1 to 1.51-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.51-1 bis 1.51-293 der Tabelle 1.51 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.51-1 to 1.51-293 of Table 1.51 are thus determined by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.52: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.52) sind die Verbindungen 1.52-1 bis 1.52-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.52-1 bis 1.52-293 der Tabelle 1.52 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.52: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.52) are the compounds 1.52-1 to 1.52-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.52-1 to 1.52-293 of Table 1.52 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.53: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.53) sind die Verbindungen 1.53-1 bis 1.53-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.53-1 bis 1.53-293 der Tabelle 1.53 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.53: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.53) are the compounds 1.53-1 to 1.53-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.53-1 to 1.53-293 of Table 1.53 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.54: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.54) sind die Verbindungen 1.54-1 bis 1.54-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.54-1 bis 1.54-293 der Tabelle 1.54 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.54: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.54) are the compounds 1.54-1 to 1.54-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.54-1 to 1.54-293 of Table 1.54 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.55: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.55) sind die Verbindungen 1.55-1 bis 1.55-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.55-1 bis 1.55-293 der Tabelle 1.55 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.55: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.55) are the compounds 1.55-1 to 1.55-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.55-1 to 1.55-293 of Table 1.55 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.56: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.56) sind die Verbindungen 1.56-1 bis 1.56-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.56-1 bis 1.56-293 der Tabelle 1.56 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.56: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.56) are the compounds 1.56-1 to 1.56-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.56-1 to 1.56-293 of Table 1.56 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.57: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.57) sind die Verbindungen 1.57-1 bis 1.57-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.57-1 bis 1.57-293 der Tabelle 1.57 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.57: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.57) are the compounds 1.57-1 to 1.57-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The connections 1.57-1 to 1.57-293 of Table 1.57 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.58: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.58) sind die Verbindungen 1.58-1 bis 1.58-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.58-1 bis 1.58-293 der Tabelle 1.58 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.58: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.58) are the compounds 1.58-1 to 1.58-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.58-1 to 1.58-293 of Table 1.58 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.59: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.59) sind die Verbindungen 1.59-1 bis 1.59-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.59-1 bis 1.59-293 der Tabelle 1.59 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.59: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.59) are the compounds 1.59-1 to 1.59-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.59-1 to 1.59-293 of Table 1.59 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.60: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.60) sind die Verbindungen 1.60-1 bis 1.60-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen Table 1.60: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.60) are the compounds 1.60-1 to 1.60-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.60-1 bis 1.60-293 der Tabelle 1.60 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.60-1 to 1.60-293 of Table 1.60 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.61 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.61) sind die Verbindungen 1.61-1 bis 1.61-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.61: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.61) are the compounds 1.61-1 to 1.61-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.61-1 bis 1.61-293 der Tabelle 1.61 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.61-1 to 1.61-293 of Table 1.61 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.62: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.62) sind die Verbindungen 1.62-1 bis 1.62-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.62: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.62) are the compounds 1.62-1 to 1.62-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.62-1 bis 1.62-346 der Tabelle 1.62 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.62-1 to 1.62-346 of Table 1.62 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.63: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.63) sind die Verbindungen 1.63-1 bis 1.63-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.63-1 bis 1.63-293 der Tabelle 1.63 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.63: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.63) are the compounds 1.63-1 to 1.63-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.63-1 to 1.63-293 of Table 1.63 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.64: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.64) sind die Verbindungen 1.64-1 bis 1.64-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.64-1 bis 1.64-293 der Tabelle 1.64 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.64: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.64) are the compounds 1.64-1 to 1.64-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.64-1 to 1.64-293 of Table 1.64 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.65: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.65) sind die Verbindungen 1.65-1 bis 1.65-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.65-1 bis 1.65-293 der Tabelle 1.65 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.65: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.65) are the compounds 1.65-1 to 1.65-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.65-1 to 1.65-293 of Table 1.65 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.66: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.66) sind die Verbindungen 1.66-1 bis 1.66-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.66-1 bis 1.66-293 der Tabelle 1.66 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.66: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.66) are the compounds 1.66-1 to 1.66-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each line. The compounds 1.66-1 to 1.66-293 of Table 1.66 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.67: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.67) sind die Verbindungen 1.67-1 bis 1.67-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.67-1 bis 1.67-293 der Tabelle 1.67 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.67: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.67) are the compounds 1.67-1 to 1.67-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.67-1 to 1.67-293 of Table 1.67 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.68: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.68) sind die Verbindungen 1.68-1 bis 1.68-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.68-1 bis 1.68-293 der Tabelle 1.68 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.68: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.68) are the compounds 1.68-1 to 1.68-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.68-1 to 1.68-293 of Table 1.68 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.69: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.69) sind die Verbindungen 1.69-1 bis 1.69-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.69-1 bis 1.69-293 der Tabelle 1.69 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.69: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.69) are the compounds 1.69-1 to 1.69-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.69-1 to 1.69-293 of Table 1.69 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.70: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.70) sind die Verbindungen 1.70-1 bis 1.70-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen Table 1.70: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.70) are the compounds 1.70-1 to 1.70-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.70-1 bis 1.70-293 der Tabelle 1.70 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.70-1 to 1.70-293 of Table 1.70 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.71 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.71) sind die Verbindungen 1.71-1 bis 1.71-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.71: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.71) are the compounds 1.71-1 to 1.71-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.71-1 bis 1.71-293 der Tabelle 1.71 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.71-1 to 1.71-293 of Table 1.71 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.72: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.72) sind die Verbindungen 1.72-1 bis 1.72-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.72: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.72) are the compounds 1.72-1 to 1.72-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.72-1 bis 1.72-293 der Tabelle 1.72 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.72-1 to 1.72-293 of Table 1.72 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.73: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.73) sind die Verbindungen 1.73-1 bis 1.73-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.73-1 bis 1.73-293 der Tabelle 1.73 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.73: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.73) are the compounds 1.73-1 to 1.73-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.73-1 to 1.73-293 of Table 1.73 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.74: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.74) sind die Verbindungen 1.74-1 bis 1.74-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.74-1 bis 1.74-293 der Tabelle 1.74 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.74: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.74) are the compounds 1.74-1 to 1.74-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.74-1 to 1.74-293 of Table 1.74 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.75: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.75) sind die Verbindungen 1.75-1 bis 1.75-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.75-1 bis 1.75-293 der Tabelle 1.75 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.75: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.75) are the compounds 1.75-1 to 1.75-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.75-1 to 1.75-293 of Table 1.75 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.76: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.76) sind die Verbindungen 1.76-1 bis 1.76-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.76-1 bis 1.76-293 der Tabelle 1.76 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.76: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.76) are the compounds 1.76-1 to 1.76-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.76-1 to 1.76-293 of Table 1.76 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.77: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.77) sind die Verbindungen 1.77-1 bis 1.77-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.77-1 bis 1.77-293 der Tabelle 1.77 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.77: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.77) are the compounds 1.77-1 to 1.77-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.77-1 to 1.77-293 of Table 1.77 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.78: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.78) sind die Verbindungen 1.78-1 bis 1.78-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.78-1 bis 1.78-293 der Tabelle 1.78 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.78: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.78) are the compounds 1.78-1 to 1.78-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.78-1 to 1.78-293 of Table 1.78 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.79: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.79) sind die Verbindungen 1.79-1 bis 1.79-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.79-1 bis 1.79-293 der Tabelle 1.79 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.79: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.79) are the compounds 1.79-1 to 1.79-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.79-1 to 1.79-293 of Table 1.79 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.80: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.80) sind die Verbindungen 1.80-1 bis 1.80-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen Table 1.80: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.80) are the compounds 1.80-1 to 1.80-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.80-1 bis 1.80-293 der Tabelle 1.80 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.80-1 to 1.80-293 of Table 1.80 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.81 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.81) sind die Verbindungen 1.81-1 bis 1.81-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.81: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.81) are the compounds 1.81-1 to 1.81-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.81-1 bis 1.81-293 der Tabelle 1.81 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.81-1 to 1.81-293 of Table 1.81 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.82: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.82) sind die Verbindungen 1.82-1 bis 1.82-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.82: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.82) are the compounds 1.82-1 to 1.82-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.82-1 bis 1.82-293 der Tabelle 1.82 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.82-1 to 1.82-293 of Table 1.82 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.83: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.83) sind die Verbindungen 1.83-1 bis 1.83-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.83-1 bis 1.83-293 der Tabelle 1.83 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.83: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.83) are the compounds 1.83-1 to 1.83-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.83-1 to 1.83-293 of Table 1.83 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.84: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.84) sind die Verbindungen 1.84-1 bis 1.84-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.84-1 bis 1.84-293 der Tabelle 1.84 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.84: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.84) are the compounds 1.84-1 to 1.84-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.84-1 to 1.84-293 of Table 1.84 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.85: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.85) sind die Verbindungen 1.85-1 bis 1.85-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.85-1 bis 1.85-293 der Tabelle 1.85 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.85: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.85) are the compounds 1.85-1 to 1.85-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.85-1 to 1.85-293 of Table 1.85 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.86: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.86) sind die Verbindungen 1.86-1 bis 1.86-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.86-1 bis 1.86-293 der Tabelle 1.86 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.86: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.86) are the compounds 1.86-1 to 1.86-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.86-1 to 1.86-293 of Table 1.86 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.87: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.87) sind die Verbindungen 1.87-1 bis 1.87-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.87-1 bis 1.87-293 der Tabelle 1.87 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.87: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.87) are the compounds 1.87-1 to 1.87-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.87-1 to 1.87-293 of Table 1.87 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.88: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.88) sind die Verbindungen 1.88-1 bis 1.88-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.88-1 bis 1.88-293 der Tabelle 1.88 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.88: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.88) are the compounds 1.88-1 to 1.88-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 given in the respective line. The compounds 1.88-1 to 1.88-293 of Table 1.88 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.89: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.89) sind die Verbindungen 1.89-1 bis 1.89-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.89-1 bis 1.89-293 der Tabelle 1.89 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.89: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.89) are the compounds 1.89-1 to 1.89-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.89-1 to 1.89-293 of Table 1.89 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.90: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.90) sind die Verbindungen 1.90-1 bis 1.90-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen Table 1.90: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.90) are the compounds 1.90-1 to 1.90-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.90-1 bis 1.90-293 der Tabelle 1.90 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.90-1 to 1.90-293 of Table 1.90 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.91 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.91) sind die Verbindungen 1.91-1 bis 1.91-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.91: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.91) are the compounds 1.91-1 to 1.91-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.91-1 bis 1.91-293 der Tabelle 1.91 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.91-1 to 1.91-293 of Table 1.91 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.92: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.92) sind die Verbindungen 1.92-1 bis 1.92-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.92: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.92) are the compounds 1.92-1 to 1.92-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line. The connections
1.92-1 bis 1.92-293 der Tabelle 1.92 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.92-1 to 1.92-293 of Table 1.92 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.93: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.93) sind die Verbindungen 1.93-1 bis 1.93-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.93-1 bis 1.93-293 der Tabelle 1.93 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.93: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.93) are the compounds 1.93-1 to 1.93-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.93-1 to 1.93-293 of Table 1.93 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.94: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.94) sind die Verbindungen 1.94-1 bis 1.94-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.94-1 bis 1.94-293 der Tabelle 1.94 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.94: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.94) are the compounds 1.94-1 to 1.94-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.94-1 to 1.94-293 of Table 1.94 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.95: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.95) sind die Verbindungen 1.95-1 bis 1.95-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.95-1 bis 1.95-293 der Tabelle 1.95 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.95: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.95) are the compounds 1.95-1 to 1.95-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.95-1 to 1.95-293 of Table 1.95 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.96: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.96) sind die Verbindungen 1.96-1 bis 1.96-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.96-1 bis 1.96-293 der Tabelle 1.96 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.96: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.96) are the compounds 1.96-1 to 1.96-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.96-1 to 1.96-293 of Table 1.96 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.97: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.97) sind die Verbindungen 1.97-1 bis 1.97-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.97-1 bis 1.97-293 der Tabelle 1.97 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.97: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.97) are the compounds 1.97-1 to 1.97-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.97-1 to 1.97-293 of Table 1.97 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.98: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.98) sind die Verbindungen 1.98-1 bis 1.98-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.98-1 bis 1.98-293 der Tabelle 1.98 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bisTable 1.98: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.98) are the compounds 1.98-1 to 1.98-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.98-1 to 1.98-293 of Table 1.98 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to
293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. 293 defined for Q of Table 1.
Tabelle 1.99: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.99) sind die Verbindungen 1.99-1 bis 1.99-293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.99-1 bis 1.99-293 der Tabelle 1.99 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.99: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.99) are the compounds 1.99-1 to 1.99-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.99-1 to 1.99-293 of Table 1.99 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.100: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.100) sind die Verbindungen 1.100-1 bis 1.100- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.100-1 bis 1.100-293 der Tabelle 1.100 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.100: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.100) are the compounds 1.100-1 to 1.100-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.100-1 to 1.100-293 of Table 1.100 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.101 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.101) sind die Verbindungen 1.101-1 bis 1.101- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.101: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.101) are the compounds 1.101-1 to 1.101-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections
1.101-1 bis 1.101-293 der Tabelle 1.101 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.101-1 to 1.101-293 of Table 1.101 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.102: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.102) sind die Verbindungen 1.102-1 bis 1.102- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.102-1 bis 1.102-293 der Tabelle 1.102 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.102: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.102) are the compounds 1.102-1 to 1.102-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.102-1 to 1.102-293 of Table 1.102 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.103: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.103) sind die Verbindungen 1.103-1 bis 1.103- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.103-1 bis 1.103-293 der Tabelle 1.103 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.103: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.103) are the compounds 1.103-1 to 1.103-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.103-1 to 1.103-293 of Table 1.103 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.104: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.104) sind die Verbindungen 1.104-1 bis 1.104- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.104-1 bis 1.104-293 der Tabelle 1.104 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.104: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.104) are the compounds 1.104-1 to 1.104-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.104-1 to 1.104-293 of Table 1.104 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.105: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.105) sind die Verbindungen 1.105-1 bis 1.105- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.105-1 bis 1.105-293 der Tabelle 1.105 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.105: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.105) are the compounds 1.105-1 to 1.105-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.105-1 to 1.105-293 of Table 1.105 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.106: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.106) sind die Verbindungen 1.106-1 bis 1.106- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.106-1 bis 1.106-293 der Tabelle 1.106 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.106: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.106) are the compounds 1.106-1 to 1.106-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.106-1 to 1.106-293 of Table 1.106 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.107: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.107) sind die Verbindungen 1.107-1 bis 1.107- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.107-1 bis 1.107-293 der Tabelle 1.107 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.107: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.107) are the compounds 1.107-1 to 1.107-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.107-1 to 1.107-293 of Table 1.107 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.108: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.108) sind die Verbindungen 1.108-1 bis 1.108- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.108-1 bis 1.108-293 der Tabelle 1.108 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.108: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.108) are the compounds 1.108-1 to 1.108-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.108-1 to 1.108-293 of Table 1.108 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.109: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.109) sind die Verbindungen 1.109-1 bis 1.109- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.109-1 bis 1.109-293 der Tabelle 1.109 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.109: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.109) are the compounds 1.109-1 to 1.109-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.109-1 to 1.109-293 of Table 1.109 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.110: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.110) sind die Verbindungen 1.110-1 bis 1.110- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.110-1 bis 1.110-293 der Tabelle 1.110 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.110: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.110) are the compounds 1.110-1 to 1.110-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The connections 1.110-1 to 1.110-293 of Table 1.110 are thus by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.111 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.111) sind die Verbindungen 1.111-1 bis 1.111 - 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.111-1 bis 1.111-293 der Tabelle 1.111 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.111: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.111) are the compounds 1.111-1 to 1.111-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.111-1 to 1.111-293 of Table 1.111 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.112: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.112) sind die Verbindungen 1.112-1 bis 1.112- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.112-1 bis 1.112-293 der Tabelle 1.112 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.112: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.112) are the compounds 1.112-1 to 1.112-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.112-1 to 1.112-293 of Table 1.112 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.113: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.113) sind die Verbindungen 1.113-1 bis 1.113- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.113-1 bis 1.113-293 der Tabelle 1.113 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.113: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.113) are the compounds 1.113-1 to 1.113-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.113-1 to 1.113-293 of Table 1.113 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.114: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.114) sind die Verbindungen 1.114-1 bis 1.114- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.114-1 bis 1.114-293 der Tabelle 1.114 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.114: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.114) are the compounds 1.114-1 to 1.114-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.114-1 to 1.114-293 of Table 1.114 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.115: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.115) sind die Verbindungen 1.115-1 bis 1.115- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.115-1 bis 1.115-293 der Tabelle 1.115 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.115: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.115) are the compounds 1.115-1 to 1.115-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.115-1 to 1.115-293 of Table 1.115 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.116: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.116) sind die Verbindungen 1.116-1 bis 1.116- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.116-1 bis 1.116-346 der Tabelle 1.116 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.116: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.116) are the compounds 1.116-1 to 1.116-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.116-1 to 1.116-346 of Table 1.116 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.117: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (I. l l 7) sind die Verbindungen 1.117-1 bis 1.117- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.117-1 bis 1.117-293 der Tabelle 1.117 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.117: Preferred compounds of the formula (I. ll 7) are the compounds 1.117-1 to 1.117-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in the respective line of Table 1. The compounds 1.117-1 to 1.117-293 of Table 1.117 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.118: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.118) sind die Verbindungen 1.118-1 bis 1.118- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.118-1 bis 1.118-293 der Tabelle 1.118 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.118: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.118) are the compounds 1.118-1 to 1.118-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.118-1 to 1.118-293 of Table 1.118 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.119: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.119) sind die Verbindungen 1.119-1 bis 1.119- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.119-1 bis 1.119-346 der Tabelle 1.119 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.119: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.119) are the compounds 1.119-1 to 1.119-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.119-1 to 1.119-346 of Table 1.119 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.120: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.120) sind die Verbindungen 1.120-1 bis 1.120- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.120-1 bis 1.120-293 der Tabelle 1.120 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.120: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.120) are the compounds 1,120-1 to 1,120-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.120-1 to 1.120-293 of Table 1.120 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.121 : Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.121) sind die Verbindungen 1.121-1 bis 1.121 - 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.121-1 bis 1.121-293 der Tabelle 1.121 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.121: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.121) are the compounds 1.121-1 to 1.121-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line. The compounds 1.121-1 to 1.121-293 of Table 1.121 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.122: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.122) sind die Verbindungen 1.122-1 bis 1.122- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.122-1 bis 1.122-346 der Tabelle 1.122 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.122: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.122) are the compounds 1.122-1 to 1.122-293, in which Q has the meanings given in Table 1 in each line. The compounds 1.122-1 to 1.122-346 of Table 1.122 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.123: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.123) sind die Verbindungen 1.123-1 bis 1.123- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.123-1 bis 1.123-293 der Tabelle 1.123 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.123: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.123) are the compounds 1.123-1 to 1.123-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.123-1 to 1.123-293 of Table 1.123 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.124: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.124) sind die Verbindungen 1.124-1 bis 1.124- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die VerbindungenTable 1.124: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.124) are the compounds 1.124-1 to 1.124-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table. The connections
1.124-1 bis 1.124-293 der Tabelle 1.124 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. 1.124-1 to 1.124-293 of Table 1.124 are thus distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.125: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.125) sind die Verbindungen 1.125-1 bis 1.125- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.125-1 bis 1.125-346 der Tabelle 1.125 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.125: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.125) are the compounds 1.125-1 to 1.125-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.125-1 to 1.125-346 of Table 1.125 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.126: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.126) sind die Verbindungen 1.126-1 bis 1.126- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.126-1 bis 1.126-293 der Tabelle 1.126 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.126: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.126) are the compounds 1.126-1 to 1.126-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.126-1 to 1.126-293 of Table 1.126 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.127: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.127) sind die Verbindungen 1.127-1 bis 1.127- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.127-1 bis 1.127-293 der Tabelle 1.127 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.127: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.127) are the compounds 1.127-1 to 1.127-293, wherein Q has the meanings indicated in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.127-1 to 1.127-293 of Table 1.127 are therefore distinguished by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Tabelle 1.128: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.128) sind die Verbindungen 1.128-1 bis 1.128- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.128-1 bis 1.128-346 der Tabelle 1.128 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.128: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.128) are the compounds 1.128-1 to 1.128-293, in which Q has the meanings of Table 1 indicated in the respective line. The compounds 1.128-1 to 1.128-346 of Table 1.128 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 defined.
Tabelle 1.129: Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (1.129) sind die Verbindungen 1.129-1 bis 1.129- 293, worin Q die in der jeweiligen Zeile angegebenen Bedeutungen der Tabelle 1 hat. Die Verbindungen 1.129-1 bis 1.129-293 der Tabelle 1.129 sind somit durch die Bedeutung der jeweiligen Einträge No. 1 bis 293 für Q der oben stehenden Tabelle 1 definiert. Table 1.129: Preferred compounds of the formula (1.129) are the compounds 1.129-1 to 1.129-293, wherein Q has the meanings given in Table 1 of each Table. The compounds 1.129-1 to 1.129-293 of Table 1.129 are thus characterized by the meaning of the respective entries no. 1 to 293 for Q of Table 1 above.
Spektroskopische Daten ausgewählter Tabellenbeispiele: Spectroscopic data of selected table examples:
Ausgewählte detaillierte Synthesebeispiele für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (1) sind im Folgenden aufgeführt. Die 'H-NMR-, 13C-NMR- und 19F-NMR-spektroskopischen Daten, die für die in den nachfolgenden Abschnitten beschriebenen chemischen Beispiele angegeben sind, (400 MHz bei *H-NMR und 150 MHz bei 13C-NMR und 375 MHz bei 19F-NMR, Lösungsmittel CDCL, CD3OD oder de- DM SO, interner Standard: Tetramethylsilan d = 0.00 ppm), wurden mit einem Gerät der Firma Broker erhalten, und die bezeichneten Signale haben die nachfolgend aufgeführten Bedeutungen: br = breit(es); s = Singulett, d = Dublett, t = Triplett, dd = Doppeldublett, ddd = Dublett eines Doppeldubletts, m = Multiplett, q = Quartett, quint = Quintett, sext = Sextett, sept = Septet, dq = Doppelquartett, dt = Doppeltriplett. Bei Diastereomerengemischen werden entweder die jeweils signifikanten Signale beider Diastereomere oder das charakteristische Signal des Hauptdiastereomers angegeben. Die verwendeten Abkürzungen für chemische Gruppen haben beispielsweise die nachfolgenden Bedeutungen: Me = CH3, Et = CH2CH3, t-Hex = C(CH3)2CH(CH3)2, t-Bu = C(CH3)3, n- Bu = unverzweigtes Butyl, n-Pr = unverzweigtes Propyl, i-Pr = verzweigtes Propyl, c-Pr = Cyclopropyl, c-Hex = Cyclohexyl. Die nachfolgend aufgeführten spektroskopischen Daten ausgewählter Tabellenbeispiele wurden über klassische H-NMR-Intcrprctation ausgewertet. Selected detailed synthesis examples of the compounds of the general formulas (1) according to the invention are listed below. The 'H NMR, 13 C NMR and 19 F NMR spectroscopic data reported for the chemical examples described in the following sections (400 MHz for * H NMR and 150 MHz for 13 C NMR and 375 MHz at 19 F-NMR, solvent CDCL, CD3OD or dem DM, internal standard: tetramethylsilane d = 0.00 ppm), were obtained with a device from Broker, and the signals indicated have the following meanings: br = wide (it); s = singlet, d = doublet, t = triplet, dd = double doublet, ddd = doublet of double doublet, m = multiplet, q = quartet, quint = quintet, sext = sextet, sept = sept, dq = double quartet, dt = double triplet. For diastereomeric mixtures, either the respective significant signals of both diastereomers or the characteristic signal of the main diastereomer are given. The abbreviations used for chemical groups have, for example, the following meanings: Me = CH 3, Et = CH 2 CH 3, t-hex = C (CH 3) 2 CH (CH 3) 2, t-Bu = C (CH 3) 3, n-Bu = unbranched butyl , n-Pr = unbranched propyl, i-Pr = branched propyl, c-Pr = cyclopropyl, c-hex = cyclohexyl. The spectroscopic data of selected table examples listed below were evaluated by classical H-NMR-Intcrprctation.
Klassische H-NMR-Intcrprctation Classical H-NMR-Intcrupctation
Beispiel Nr. 1.2-55: Example No. 1.2-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (br s, 1H), 10.20 (br s, 1H), 7.99-7.95 (m, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.69-7.58 (m, 3H), 7.27-7.18 (m, 3H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.52 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (brs, 1H), 10.20 (brs, 1H), 7.99-7.95 (m, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.69-7.58 (m, 3H), 7.27-7.18 (m, 3H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.52 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.5-55: Example No. 1.5-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.80 (br s, 1H), 10.41 (br s, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.78-7.63 (m, 4H), 7.24-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.80 (brs, 1H), 10.41 (brs, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.78-7.63 (m, 4H), 7.24-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.6-55: Example No. 1.6-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.79 (br s, 1H), 10.42 (br s, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.71-7.61 (m, 4H), 7.36-7.27 (m, 1H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.44 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.79 (brs, 1H), 10.42 (brs, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.71-7.61 (m, 4H), 7.36-7.27 (m, 1H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.44 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.8-55: Example No. 1.8-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (br s, 1H), 10.22 (br s, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.69-7.57 (m, 3H), 7.38-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.10-7.06 (m, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 4.44 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (brs, 1H), 10.22 (brs, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.69-7.57 (m, 3H), 7.38-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.10-7.06 (m, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 4.44 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.37-55: Example No. 1.37-55:
*H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (br s, 1H), 10.09 (br s, 1H), 7.80-7.64 (m, 7H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 1H), 4.59 (d, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H). * H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (brs, 1H), 10.09 (brs, 1H), 7.80-7.64 (m, 7H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 1H), 4.59 (d, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.21-55: Example No. 1.21-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (br s, 1H), 10.03 (br s, 1H), 7.89 (d, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.73-7.62 (m, 3H), 7.52 (d, 1H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.22-7.18 (m, 1H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.53 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.78 (brs, 1H), 10.03 (brs, 1H), 7.89 (d, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.73-7.62 (m , 3H), 7.52 (d, 1H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.22-7.18 (m, 1H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.53 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.1-80: Example No. 1.1-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.73 (br s, 1H), 10.41 (br s, 1H), 7.96-7.94 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.60-7.51 (m, 3H), 7.34-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.66 (d, 1H), 4.19 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.73 (brs, 1H), 10.41 (brs, 1H), 7.96-7.94 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.60 -7.51 (m, 3H), 7.34-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.66 (d, 1H), 4.19 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.2-80: Example No. 1.2-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (br s, 1H), 10.18 (br s, 1H), 7.99-7.91 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.29-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.65 (d, 1H), 4.50 (d, 1H). Beispiel Nr. 1.5-80: 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (brs, 1H), 10.18 (brs, 1H), 7.99-7.91 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.57 -7.52 (m, 1H), 7.29-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.65 (d, 1H), 4.50 (d, 1H). Example No. 1.5-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (br s, 1H), 10.39 (br s, 1H), 7.93-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.72 (m, 2H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.25-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.65 (d, 1H), 4.49 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (brs, 1H), 10.39 (brs, 1H), 7.93-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.72 (m, 2H), 7.57 -7.52 (m, 1H), 7.25-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.65 (d, 1H), 4.49 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.6-80: Example No. 1.6-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (br s, 1H), 10.41 (br s, 1H), 7.94-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.71-7.65 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.27 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.43 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (brs, 1H), 10.41 (brs, 1H), 7.94-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.71 -7.65 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.27 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.43 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.8-80: Example No. 1.8-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (br s, 1H), 10.20 (br s, 1H), 7.94-7.87 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.38-7.32 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.43 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (brs, 1H), 10.20 (brs, 1H), 7.94-7.87 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.57 -7.52 (m, 1H), 7.38-7.32 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.43 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.37-80: Example No. 1.37-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (br s, 1H), 10.08 (br s, 1H), 7.89-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.82-7.78 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.64 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.43 (m, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.39 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.75 (brs, 1H), 10.08 (brs, 1H), 7.89-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.82-7.78 (m, 1H), 7.57 -7.64 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.43 (m, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.39 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.21-80: Example No. 1.21-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (br s, 1H), 10.02 (br s, 1H), 7.92-7.89 (m, 2H), 7.83-7.79 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.22-7.18 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.77 (br s, 1H), 10.02 (br s, 1H), 7.92-7.89 (m, 2H), 7.83-7.79 (m, 1H), 7.57 -7.51 (m, 2H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 1H), 7.22-7.18 (m, 1H), 4.64 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.1-56: Example Nos. 1.1-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.82 (br s, 1H), 10.43 (br s, 1H), 7.77-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.64-7.58 (m, 4H), 7.35-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.12-7.08 (m, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 4.16 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.82 (br s, 1H), 10.43 (br s, 1H), 7.77-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.64-7.58 (m, 4H), 7.35 -7.31 (m, 2H), 7.12-7.08 (m, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 4.16 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.2-56: Example No. 1.2-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.83 (br s, 1H), 10.19 (br s, 1H), 8.01-7.97 (m, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.30-7.26 (m, 1H), 7.20-7.16 (m, 2H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.49 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.83 (brs, 1H), 10.19 (brs, 1H), 8.01-7.97 (m, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.63 (i.e. , 2H), 7.30-7.26 (m, 1H), 7.20-7.16 (m, 2H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.49 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.5-56: Example No. 1.5-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.84 (br s, 1H), 10.39 (br s, 1H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 3H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.24-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.84 (brs, 1H), 10.39 (brs, 1H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 3H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.24-7.18 (m, 2H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.6-56: Example No. 1.6-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.84 (br s, 1H), 10.41 (br s, 1H), 7.76 (d, 2H), 7.73-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.35-7.29 (m, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.41 (d, 1H). Beispiel Nr. 1.8-56: 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.84 (brs, 1H), 10.41 (brs, 1H), 7.76 (d, 2H), 7.73-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.63 (i.e. , 2H), 7.35-7.29 (m, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.41 (d, 1H). Example No. 1.8-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.83 (br s, 1H), 10.22 (br s, 1H), 7.94-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.62 (d, 2H), 7.38-7.34 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 4.42 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.83 (brs, 1H), 10.22 (brs, 1H), 7.94-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.62 (i.e. , 2H), 7.38-7.34 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 4.42 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.37-56: Example No. 1.37-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.81 (br s, 1H), 10.06 (br s, 1H), 7.78-7.62 (m, 7H), 7.49-7.44 (m, 1H), 4.56 (d, 1H), 4.39 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.81 (brs, 1H), 10.06 (brs, 1H), 7.78-7.62 (m, 7H), 7.49-7.44 (m, 1H), 4.56 (d, 1H), 4.39 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.21-56: Example No. 1.21-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.82 (br s, 1H), 10.01 (br s, 1H), 7.91 (dd, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.64 (d, 2H), 7.52 (dd, 1H), 7.34 (t, 1H), 7.20 (dt, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.82 (brs, 1H), 10.01 (brs, 1H), 7.91 (dd, 1H), 7.77 (d, 2H), 7.64 (d, 2H ), 7.52 (dd, 1H), 7.34 (t, 1H), 7.20 (dt, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 4.51 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.5-92: Example No. 1.5-92:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.88 (s, 1H), 10.40 (s, 1H), 8.85 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, 1H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.79-7.95 (m, 1H), 7.24-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 4.57 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.88 (s, 1H), 10.40 (s, 1H), 8.85 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, 1H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.79-7.95 (m, 1H), 7.24-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 4.57 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.6-92: Example No. 1.6-92:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.88 (s, 1H), 10.41 (s, 1H), 8.85 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, 1H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.71-7.69 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.29 (m, 1H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 4.52 (d, 1H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 11.88 (s, 1H), 10.41 (s, 1H), 8.85 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, 1H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.71-7.69 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.29 (m, 1H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 4.52 (d, 1H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.62-55: Example No. 1.62-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 9.18 (s, 1H), 7.98 (dd, 1H), 7.62-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.08-7.04 (m, 1H),'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 9.18 (s, 1H), 7.98 (dd, 1H), 7.62-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.08-7.04 (m, 1H),
6.98-6.94 (m, 1H), 4.82 (d, 1H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 3.18 (s, 3H). 6.98-6.94 (m, 1H), 4.82 (d, 1H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 3.18 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.116-55: Example No. 1,116-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.19 (s, 1H), 8.00 (dd, 1H), 7.60-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.08-7.05 (m, 1H),'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 9.19 (s, 1H), 8.00 (dd, 1H), 7.60-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.08-7.05 (m, 1H),
6.98-6.92 (m, 1H), 4.79 (d, 1H), 3.87 (d, 1H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). 6.98-6.92 (m, 1H), 4.79 (d, 1H), 3.87 (d, 1H), 3.73 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.63-55: Example No. 1.63-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.08 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.00-6.93 (m, 1H), 4.80 (d, 1H), 3.89 (d, 1H), 3.18 (s, 3H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.08 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.00-6.93 (m, 1H), 4.80 (i.e. , 1H), 3.89 (d, 1H), 3.18 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.117-55: Example No. 1,117-55:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.09 (s, 1H), 7.95-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.61-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.00-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.77 (d, 1H), 3.86 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). Beispiel Nr. 1.62-56: 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.09 (s, 1H), 7.95-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.61-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.00-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.77 (i.e. , 1H), 3.86 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). Example No. 1.62-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 10.43 (s, 1H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 3H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.25-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.47 (d, 1H), 2.97 (s, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 10.43 (s, 1H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 3H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.25-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.63 (i.e. , 1H), 4.47 (d, 1H), 2.97 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.116-56: Example No. 1.116-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 10.43 (s, 1H), 7.79-7.77 (m, 3H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.25-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.63 (d, 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 3.53 (q, 2H), 1.14 (t, 3H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, de-DMSO d, ppm) 10.43 (s, 1H), 7.79-7.77 (m, 3H), 7.63 (d, 2H), 7.25-7.19 (m, 2H), 4.63 (i.e. , 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 3.53 (q, 2H), 1.14 (t, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.63-56: Example No. 1.63-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 9.08 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.00- 6.95 (m, 1H), 4.80 (d, 1H), 3.88 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 9.08 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.47 (d, 2H), 7.00-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.80 (d, 1H), 3.88 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.117-56: Example No. 1.117-56:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.10 (s, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 6.98- 6.95 (m, 1H), 4.77 (d, 1H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.10 (s, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.65 (d, 2H), 7.46 (d, 2H), 6.98-6.95 (m, 1H ), 4.77 (d, 1H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.62-80: Example No. 1.62-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.21 (s, 1H), 7.97 (dd, 1H), 7.59-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.08-7.04 (m, 1H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.78 (d, 1H), 3.86 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.21 (s, 1H), 7.97 (dd, 1H), 7.59-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.08-7.04 (m , 1H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.78 (d, 1H), 3.86 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.116-80: Example No. 1,116-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.23 (s, 1H), 7.98 (dd, 1H), 7.58-7.53 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.05 (m, 1H), 6.99-6.92 (m, 1H), 4.75 (d, 1H), 3.83 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.23 (s, 1H), 7.98 (dd, 1H), 7.58-7.53 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.05 (m , 1H), 6.99-6.92 (m, 1H), 4.75 (d, 1H), 3.83 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.63-80: Example No. 1.63-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.12 (s, 1H), 7.90-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.58-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.00-6.94 (m, 1H), 4.76 (d, 1H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.12 (s, 1H), 7.90-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.58-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.00-6.94 (m, 1H), 4.76 (d, 1H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.117-80: Example No. 1,117-80:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.14 (s, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 6.98-6.96 (m, 1H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 3.82 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.14 (s, 1H), 7.94-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 6.98-6.96 (m, 1H), 4.73 (d, 1H), 3.82 (d, 1H), 3.72 (q, 2H), 1.28 (t, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.62-92: Example No. 1.62-92:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.23 (s, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 7.98-7.91 (m, 2H), 7.71 (d, 1H), 7.10- 7.05 (m, 1H), 7.00-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.86 (d, 1H), 3.91 (d, 1H), 3.19 (s, 3H). Beispiel Nr. 1.63-92: 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.23 (s, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 7.98-7.91 (m, 2H), 7.71 (d, 1H), 7.10-7.05 (m, 1H ), 7.00-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.86 (d, 1H), 3.91 (d, 1H), 3.19 (s, 3H). Example No. 1.63-92:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 d, ppm) 9.13 (s, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 7.92-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, 1H), 7.01- 6.95 (m, 1H), 4.84 (d, 1H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 3.20 (s, 3H). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 d, ppm) 9.13 (s, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 7.92-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, 1H), 7.01-6.95 (m, 1H), 4.84 (d, 1H), 3.90 (d, 1H), 3.20 (s, 3H).
Beispiel Nr. 1.117-92: Example No. 1,117-92:
‘H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3 d, ppm) 9.14 (s, 1H), 8.75 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.89 (m, 2H), 7.71 (d, 1H), 7.01- 6.95 (m, 1H), 4.81 (d, 1H), 3.87 (d, 1H), 3.74 (q, 2H), 1.29 (t, 3H). 'H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3 d, ppm) 9.14 (s, 1H), 8.75 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.89 (m, 2H), 7.71 (d, 1H), 7.01-6.95 (m, 1H ), 4.81 (d, 1H), 3.87 (d, 1H), 3.74 (q, 2H), 1.29 (t, 3H).
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist weiterhin die Verwendung einer oder mehrerer The present invention furthermore relates to the use of one or more
Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salzen, wie oben definiert, vorzugsweise in einer der als bevorzugt bzw. besonders bevorzugt gekennzeichneten Ausgestaltung, insbesondere einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der Formeln (1.1) bis (1.129) und/oder deren Salze, jeweils wie oben definiert, Compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one of the preferred or particularly preferred embodiment, in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above,
als Herbizid und/oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulator, vorzugsweise in Kulturen von Nutz- und/oder Zierpflanzen. as a herbicide and / or plant growth regulator, preferably in crops of useful and / or ornamental plants.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist ferner ein Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen und/oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine wirksame Menge einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salzen, wie oben definiert, vorzugsweise in einer der als bevorzugt bzw. besonders bevorzugt gekennzeichneten The present invention furthermore relates to a method for controlling harmful plants and / or for regulating the growth of plants, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one which is characterized as being preferred or particularly preferred
Ausgestaltung, insbesondere einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der Formeln (1.1) bis (1.129) und/oder deren Salze, jeweils wie oben definiert, oder eines erfindungsgemäßen Mittels, wie nachstehend definiert, auf die (Schad)Pflanzen, (Schad)Pflanzensamen, den Boden, in dem oder auf dem die (Schad)Pflanzen wachsen, oder die Anbaufläche appliziert wird. Embodiment, in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or an agent according to the invention, as defined below, on the (harmful) plants, (Schad) plant seeds, the soil , in which or on which the (harmful) plants grow, or the cultivated area is applied.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist auch ein Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschten Pflanzen, vorzugsweise in Nutzpflanzenkulturen, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine wirksame Menge einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) und/oder deren Salzen, wie oben definiert, vorzugsweise in einer der als bevorzugt bzw. besonders bevorzugt gekennzeichneten The present invention also provides a method for controlling undesirable plants, preferably in crops, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of the general formula (1) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one of preferred or particularly preferred marked
Ausgestaltung, insbesondere einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der Formeln (1.1) bis (1.129) und/oder deren Salze, jeweils wie oben definiert, oder eines erfindungsgemäßen Mitels, wie nachstehend definiert, auf unerwünschte Pflanzen (z.B. Schadpflanzen wie mono- oder dikotyle Unkräuter oder unerwünschte Kulturpflanzen), das Saatgut der unerwünschten Pflanzen (d.h. Pflanzensamen, z.B. Körner, Samen oder vegetative Vermehrungs organe wie Knollen oder Sprossteile mit Knospen), den Boden, in dem oder auf dem die unerwünschte Pflanzen wachsen, (z.B. den Boden von Kulturland oder Nicht-Kulturland) oder die Anbaufläche (d.h. Fläche, auf der die unerwünschte Pflanzen wachsen werden) appliziert wird. Embodiment, in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or a mitel according to the invention, as defined below, to undesired plants (eg harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seed of the unwanted plants (ie plant seeds, eg grains, seeds or vegetative propagation organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds), the soil in which or on which the unwanted plants grow, (eg the soil of cultivated land or non-cultivated land) or the cultivated area (ie area on which the unwanted plants will grow) is applied.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist ferner auch Verfahren zur Bekämpfung zur The present invention is also a method for controlling
Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, vorzugsweise von Nutzpflanzen, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine wirksame Menge einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salzen, wie oben definiert, vorzugsweise in einer der als bevorzugt bzw. besonders bevorzugt gekennzeichneten Growth regulation of plants, preferably of useful plants, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of general formula (I) and / or their salts, as defined above, preferably in one of the preferred or particularly preferred
Ausgestaltung, insbesondere einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (1.1) bis (1.129) und/oder deren Salze, jeweils wie oben definiert, oder eines erfindungsgemäßen Mittels, wie nachstehend definiert, die Pflanze, das Saatgut der Pflanze (d.h. Pflanzensamen, z.B. Körner, Samen oder vegetative Embodiment, in particular one or more compounds of the general formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above, or an agent according to the invention, as defined below, the plant, the seed of the plant (ie plant seeds, eg grains , Seeds or vegetative
Vermehrungsorgane wie Knollen oder Sprossteile mit Knospen), den Boden, in dem oder auf dem die Pflanzen wachsen, (z.B. den Boden von Kulturland oder Nicht-Kulturland) oder die Anbaufläche (d.h. Fläche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen werden) appliziert wird. Propagating organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds), the soil in which or on which the plants grow (e.g., the soil of cultivated land or non-cultivated land) or the cultivated area (i.e., area on which the plants will grow) is applied.
Dabei können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen bzw. die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel z.B. im Vorsaat- (gegebenenfalls auch durch Einarbeitung in den Boden), Vorauflauf- und/oder The compounds according to the invention or the agents according to the invention may e.g. in Vorsaat- (possibly also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence and / or
Nachauflaufverfahren ausgebracht werden. Im einzelnen seien beispielhaft einige Vertreter der mono- und dikotylen Unkrautflora genannt, die durch die die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kontrolliert werden können, ohne dass durch die Nennung eine Beschränkung auf bestimmte Arten erfolgen soll. Postemergence be applied. Specifically, by way of example, some representatives of the monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed flora may be mentioned, which can be controlled by the compounds according to the invention, without the intention of being restricted to certain species.
Vorzugsweise werden in einem erfindungsgemäßen Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen eine oder mehrere Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung in Kulturen von Nutzpflanzen oder Zierpflanzen eingesetzt, wobei die Nutzpflanzen oder Zierpflanzen in einer bevorzugten Ausgestaltung transgene Pflanzen sind. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze eignen sich zur Bekämpfung der folgenden Gattungen von monokotylen und dikotylen Schadpflanzen: Preferably, in a method according to the invention for controlling harmful plants or for regulating the growth of plants, one or more compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts are employed for controlling harmful plants or regulating growth in crops of crops or ornamental plants, the crops or ornamentals in a preferred embodiment are transgenic plants. The compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention and / or salts thereof are suitable for controlling the following genera of monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous harmful plants:
Monokotyle Schadpflanzen der Gattungen: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata, Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum. Monocotyledonous weeds of the genera: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata , Ishumum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum.
Dikotyle Schadpflanzen der Gattungen: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis, Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumex, Salsola, Senecio, Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium. Dicotyledonous weeds of the genera: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis , Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumex, Salsola, Senecio , Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium.
Werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen vor dem Keimen der Schadpflanzen (Ungräser und/oder Unkräuter) auf die Erdoberfläche appliziert (Vorauflaufverfahren), so wird entweder das Auflaufen der Ungras- bzw. Unkrautkeimlinge vollständig verhindert oder diese wachsen bis zum Keimblattstadium heran, stellen jedoch dann ihr Wachstum ein und sterben schließlich nach Ablauf von drei bis vier Wochen vollkommen ab. If the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth (weeds and / or weeds) prior to germination (pre-emergence method), either the emergence of the weed seedlings or weed seedlings is completely prevented or they grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then grow and eventually die off after three to four weeks.
Bei Applikation der Wirkstoffe auf die grünen Pflanzenteile im Nachauflaufverfahren tritt nach der Behandlung Wachstumsstop ein und die Schadpflanzen bleiben in dem zum Applikationszeitpunkt vorhandenen Wachstumsstadium stehen oder sterben nach einer gewissen Zeit ganz ab, so dass auf diese Weise eine für die Kulturpflanzen schädliche Unkrautkonkurrenz sehr früh und nachhaltig beseitigt wird. When the active ingredients are applied to the green parts of the plants postemergence, growth stops after the treatment and the harmful plants remain in the growth stage existing at the time of application or die completely after a certain time, so that a weed competition harmful to the crop plants takes place very early and sustainably eliminated.
Obgleich die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eine ausgezeichnete herbizide Aktivität gegenüber mono- und dikotylen Unkräutern aufweisen, werden Kulturpflanzen wirtschaftlich bedeutender Kulturen z.B. dikotyler Kulturen der Gattungen Arachis, Beta, Brassica, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Helianthus, Daucus, Glycine, Gossypium, Ipomoea, Lactuca, Linum, Lycopersicon, Miscanthus, Nicotiana, Phaseolus,Although the compounds of the invention have excellent herbicidal activity against mono- and dicotyledonous weeds, crops of economically important crops, e.g. dicotyledonous cultures of the genera Arachis, Beta, Brassica, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Helianthus, Daucus, Glycine, Gossypium, Ipomoea, Lactuca, Linum, Lycopersicon, Miscanthus, Nicotiana, Phaseolus,
Pisum, Solanum, Vicia, oder monokotyler Kulturen der Gattungen Allium, Ananas, Asparagus, Avena, Hordeum, Oryza, Panicum, Saccharum, Secale, Sorghum, Triticale, Triticum, Zea, abhängig von der Struktur der jeweiligen erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung und deren Aufwandmenge nur unwesentlich oder gar nicht geschädigt. Die vorliegenden Verbindungen eignen sich aus diesen Gründen sehr gut zur selektiven Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzenwuchs in Pflanzenkulturen wie Pisum, Solanum, Vicia, or monocotylic cultures of the genera Allium, pineapple, asparagus, Avena, Hordeum, Oryza, Panicum, Saccharum, Secale, Sorghum, Triticale, Triticum, Zea, depending on the structure of the respective compound of the invention and their application rate only marginally or not damaged at all. For these reasons, the present compounds are very well suited for the selective control of undesired plant growth in crops such as
landwirtschaftlichen Nutzpflanzungen oder Zierpflanzungen. Darüberhinaus weisen die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen (abhängig von ihrer jeweiligen Struktur und der ausgebrachten Aufwandmenge) hervorragende wachstumsregulatorische Eigenschaften bei Kulturpflanzen auf. Sie greifen regulierend in den pflanzeneigenen Stoffwechsel ein und können damit zur gezielten Beeinflussung von Pflanzeninhaltsstoffen und zur Emteerleichterung wie z.B. durch Auslösen von Desikkation und Wuchsstauchung eingesetzt werden. Desweiteren eignen sie sich auch zur generellen Steuerung und Hemmung von unerwünschtem vegetativem Wachstum, ohne dabei die Pflanzen abzutöten. Eine Hemmung des vegetativen Wachstums spielt bei vielen mono- und dikotylen Kulturen eine große Rolle, da beispielsweise die Lagerbildung hierdurch verringert oder völlig verhindert werden kann. agricultural crops or ornamental plantings. In addition, the compounds according to the invention (depending on their respective structure and the applied application rate) have excellent growth-regulatory properties in crop plants. They regulate the plant's metabolism and can thus be used to specifically influence plant constituents and to alleviate embarrassment, for example by triggering desiccation and stunted growth. Furthermore, they are also suitable for the general control and inhibition of unwanted vegetative growth, without killing the plants. Inhibition of vegetative growth plays an important role in many monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous crops, since, for example, storage formation can thereby be reduced or completely prevented.
Aufgrund ihrer herbiziden und pflanzenwachstumsregulatorischen Eigenschaften können die Wirkstoffe auch zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von gentechnisch oder durch konventionelle Mutagenese veränderten Pflanzen eingesetzt werden. Die transgenen Pflanzen zeichnen sich in der Regel durch besondere vorteilhafte Eigenschaften aus, beispielsweise durch Resistenzen gegenüber bestimmten Pestiziden, vor allem bestimmten Herbiziden, Resistenzen gegenüber Pflanzenkrankheiten oder Erregern von Pflanzenkrankheiten wie bestimmten Insekten oder Mikroorganismen wie Pilzen, Bakterien oder Viren. Andere besondere Eigenschaften betreffen z.B. das Emtegut hinsichtlich Menge, Qualität, Lagerfähigkeit, Zusammensetzung und spezieller Inhaltsstoffe. So sind transgene Pflanzen mit erhöhtem Stärkegehalt oder veränderter Qualität der Stärke oder solche mit anderer Because of their herbicidal and plant growth regulatory properties, the active compounds can also be used to control harmful plants in crops of genetically engineered or conventional mutagenized plants. The transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain pesticides, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses. Other special properties concern e.g. the Emtegut in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. So are transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of starch or those with others
Fettsäurezusammensetzung des Emteguts bekannt. Fatty acid composition of Emteguts known.
Bevorzugt bezüglich transgener Kulturen ist die Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen und/oder deren Salze in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden transgenen Kulturen von Nutz und Zierpflanzen, z.B. von Getreide wie Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Hafer, Hirse, Reis und Mais oder auch Kulturen von Zuckerrübe, Baumwolle, Soja, Raps, Kartoffel, Tomate, Erbse und anderen Gemüsesorten. Preferred for transgenic cultures is the use of the compounds of the invention and / or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants, e.g. of cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, millet, rice and maize or also crops of sugar beet, cotton, soya, rapeseed, potato, tomato, pea and other vegetables.
Vorzugsweise können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen auch als Herbizide in Preferably, the compounds of the invention may also be used as herbicides in
Nutzpflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegenüber den phytotoxischen Wirkungen der Herbizide resistent sind bzw. gentechnisch resistent gemacht worden sind. Crop plants are used, which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
Aufgrund ihrer herbiziden und pflanzenwachstumsregulatorischen Eigenschaften können die Wirkstoffe auch zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von bekannten oder noch zu entwickelnden gentechnisch veränderten Pflanzen eingesetzt werden. Die transgenen Pflanzen zeichnen sich in der Regel durch besondere vorteilhafte Eigenschaften aus, beispielsweise durch Resistenzen gegenüber bestimmten Pestiziden, vor allem bestimmten Herbiziden, Resistenzen gegenüber Pflanzenkrankheiten oder Erregern von Pflanzenkrankheiten wie bestimmten Insekten oder Mikroorganismen wie Pilzen, Bakterien oder Viren. Andere besondere Eigenschaften betreffen z.B. das Emtegut hinsichtlich Menge, Qualität, Lagerfähigkeit, Zusammensetzung und spezieller Inhaltsstoffe. So sind transgene Pflanzen mit erhöhtem Stärkegehalt oder veränderter Qualität der Stärke oder solche mit anderer Due to their herbicidal and plant growth regulatory properties, the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or yet to be developed genetically modified plants. The transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain pesticides, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses. Other special properties concern, for example, the crop in terms of quantity, Quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. So are transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of starch or those with others
Fettsäurezusammensetzung des Emteguts bekannt. Weitere besondere Eigenschaften können in einer Toleranz oder Resistenz gegen abiotische Stressoren z.B. Hitze, Kälte, Trockenheit, Salz und ultraviolette Strahlung liegen. Fatty acid composition of Emteguts known. Other particular properties may include tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors, e.g. Heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation are present.
Bevorzugt ist die Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder deren Salze in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden transgenen Kulturen von Nutz-und Zierpflanzen, z.B. von Getreide wie Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Hafer, Triticale, Hirse, Reis, Maniok und Mais oder auch Kulturen von Zuckerrübe, Baumwolle, Soja, Raps, Kartoffel, Tomate, Erbse und anderen Gemüsesorten. Preference is given to the use of the compounds of general formula (I) according to the invention or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants, e.g. of cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, triticale, millet, rice, manioc and maize or also crops of sugar beet, cotton, soya, rapeseed, potato, tomato, pea and other vegetables.
Vorzugsweise können die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) als Herbizide in Preferably, the compounds of general formula (I) as herbicides in
Nutzpflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegenüber den phytotoxischen Wirkungen der Herbizide resistent sind bzw. gentechnisch resistent gemacht worden sind. Crop plants are used, which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
Herkömmliche Wege zur Herstellung neuer Pflanzen, die im Vergleich zu bisher vorkommenden Pflanzen modifizierte Eigenschaften aufweisen, bestehen beispielsweise in klassischen Conventional ways of producing new plants which have modified properties in comparison with previously occurring plants consist, for example, in classical methods
Züchtungsverfahren und der Erzeugung von Mutanten. Alternativ können neue Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften mit Hilfe gentechnischer Verfahren erzeugt werden. Breeding methods and the generation of mutants. Alternatively, new plants with altered properties can be generated using genetic engineering techniques.
Zahlreiche molekularbiologische Techniken, mit denen neue transgene Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften hergestellt werden können, sind dem Fachmann bekannt. Für derartige gentechnische Manipulationen können Nucleinsäuremoleküle in Plasmide eingebracht werden, die eine Mutagenese oder eine Sequenzveränderung durch Rekombination von DNA-Sequenzen erlauben. Mit Hilfe von Standardverfahren können z.B. Basenaustausche vorgenommen, Teilsequenzen entfernt oder natürliche oder synthetische Sequenzen hinzugefügt werden. Für die Verbindung der DNA-Fragmente Numerous molecular biological techniques with which new transgenic plants with altered properties can be prepared are known to the person skilled in the art. For such genetic engineering, nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids that allow mutagenesis or sequence alteration by recombination of DNA sequences. By means of standard methods, e.g. Base exchanges are made, partial sequences removed or natural or synthetic sequences added. For the connection of the DNA fragments
untereinander können an die Fragmente Adaptoren oder Linker angesetzt werden. between them adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments.
Die Herstellung von Pflanzenzellen mit einer verringerten Aktivität eines Genprodukts kann The production of plant cells with reduced activity of a gene product can
beispielsweise erzielt werden durch die Expression mindestens einer entsprechenden antisense-RNA, einer sense-RNA zur Erzielung eines Cosuppressionseffektes oder die Expression mindestens eines entsprechend konstruierten Ribozyms, das spezifisch Transkripte des obengenannten Genprodukts spaltet. For example, be achieved by the expression of at least one corresponding antisense RNA, a sense RNA to achieve a Cosuppressionseffektes or the expression of at least one appropriately engineered ribozyme which specifically cleaves transcripts of the above gene product.
Hierzu können zum einen DNA-Moleküle verwendet werden, die die gesamte codierende Sequenz eines Genprodukts einschließlich eventuell vorhandener flankierender Sequenzen umfassen, als auch DNA- Moleküle, die nur Teile der codierenden Sequenz umfassen, wobei diese Teile lang genug sein müssen, um in den Zellen einen antisense-Effekt zu bewirken. Möglich ist auch die Verwendung von DNA- Sequenzen, die einen hohen Grad an Homologie zu den codiereden Sequenzen eines Genprodukts aufweisen, aber nicht vollkommen identisch sind. For this purpose, on the one hand, DNA molecules can be used which comprise the entire coding sequence of a gene product, including any flanking sequences which may be present, as well as DNA molecules which comprise only parts of the coding sequence, whereby these parts have to be long enough, to cause an antisense effect in the cells. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but are not completely identical.
Bei der Expression von Nucleinsäuremolekülen in Pflanzen kann das synthetisierte Protein in jedem beliebigen Kompartiment der pflanzlichen Zelle lokalisiert sein. Um aber die Lokalisation in einem bestimmten Kompartiment zu erreichen, kann z.B. die codierende Region mit DNA-Sequenzen verknüpft werden, die die Lokalisierung in einem bestimmten Kompartiment gewährleisten. Derartige Sequenzen sind dem Fachmann bekannt (siehe beispielsweise Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219- 3227). Die Expression der Nukleinsäuremoleküle kann auch in den Organellen der Pflanzenzellen stattfinden. In the expression of nucleic acid molecules in plants, the synthesized protein may be located in any compartment of the plant cell. However, to achieve localization in a particular compartment, e.g. the coding region is linked to DNA sequences which ensure localization in a particular compartment. Such sequences are known to the person skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227). The expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
Die transgenen Pflanzenzellen können nach bekannten Techniken zu ganzen Pflanzen regeneriert werden. Bei den transgenen Pflanzen kann es sich prinzipiell um Pflanzen jeder beliebigen The transgenic plant cells can be regenerated to whole plants by known techniques. The transgenic plants can in principle be plants of any one
Pflanzenspezies handeln, d.h. sowohl monokotyle als auch dikotyle Pflanzen. Plant species, i. both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants.
So sind transgene Pflanzen erhältlich, die veränderte Eigenschaften durch Überexpression, Suppression oder Inhibierung homologer (= natürlicher) Gene oder Gensequenzen oder Expression heterologer (= fremder) Gene oder Gensequenzen aufweisen. Thus, transgenic plants are available which have altered properties by overexpression, suppression or inhibition of homologous (= natural) genes or gene sequences or expression of heterologous (= foreign) genes or gene sequences.
Vorzugsweise können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen (I) in transgenen Kulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegen Wuchsstoffe, wie z.B. Dicamba oder gegen Herbizide, die essentielle Preferably, the compounds (I) according to the invention can be used in transgenic cultures which are resistant to growth factors, such as e.g. Dicamba or against herbicides, the essential
Pflanzenenzyme, z.B. Acetolactatsynthasen (ALS), EPSP Synthasen, Glutaminsynthasen (GS) oder Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenasen (HPPD) hemmen, respektive gegen Herbizide aus der Gruppe der Sulfonylharnstoffe, der Glyphosate, Glufosinate oder Benzoylisoxazole und analogen Wirkstoffe, resistent sind. Plant enzymes, e.g. Acetylactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases (HPPD), respectively, which are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosate, glufosinate or benzoylisoxazole and analogues.
Bei der Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe in transgenen Kulturen treten neben den in anderen Kulturen zu beobachtenden Wirkungen gegenüber Schadpflanzen oftmals Wirkungen auf, die für die Applikation in der jeweiligen transgenen Kultur spezifisch sind, beispielsweise ein verändertes oder speziell erweitertes Unkrautspektrum, das bekämpft werden kann, veränderte Aufwandmengen, die für die Applikation eingesetzt werden können, vorzugsweise gute Kombinierbarkeit mit den Herbiziden, gegenüber denen die transgene Kultur resistent ist, sowie Beeinflussung von Wuchs und Ertrag der transgenen Kulturpflanzen. Gegenstand der Erfindung ist deshalb auch die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze als Herbizide zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von Nutz- oder Zierpflanzen, gegebenenfalls in transgenen Kulturpflanzen. In the application of the active compounds according to the invention in transgenic crops, in addition to the effects observed in other crops on harmful plants, effects which are specific for the application in the respective transgenic crop often occur, for example a modified or specially extended weed spectrum which can be controlled Application rates that can be used for the application, preferably good combinability with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing growth and yield of the transgenic crops. The invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention and / or salts thereof as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in crops of useful or ornamental plants, optionally in transgenic crop plants.
Bevorzugt ist die Verwendung in Getreide, dabei vorzugsweise Mais, Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Hafer, Hirse, oder Reis, im Vor- oder Nachauflauf. Preferred is the use in cereals, preferably corn, wheat, barley, rye, oats, millet, or rice, in the pre- or post-emergence.
Bevorzugt ist auch die Verwendung in Soja im Vor- oder Nachauflauf. Preference is also the use in soy in the pre or postemergence.
Die erfindungsgemäße Verwendung zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur The use according to the invention for controlling harmful plants or for
Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen schließt auch den Fall ein, bei dem der Wirkstoff der allgemeinen Formel (1) oder dessen Salz erst nach der Ausbringung auf der Pflanze, in der Pflanze oder im Boden aus einer Vorläufersubstanz ("Prodrug") gebildet wird. Growth regulation of plants also includes the case where the active ingredient of the general formula (1) or its salt is formed from a precursor substance ("prodrug") after plant, plant or soil application.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist auch die Verwendung einer oder mehrerer Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) oder deren Salzen bzw. eines erfindungsgemäßen Mittels (wie nachstehend definiert) (in einem Verfahren) zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass man eine wirksame Menge einer oder mehreren Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) oder deren Salzen auf die Pflanzen (Schadpflanzen, gegebenenfalls zusammen mit den Nutzpflanzen) Pflanzensamen, den Boden, in dem oder auf dem die Pflanzen wachsen, oder die Anbaufläche appliziert. The invention also provides the use of one or more compounds of the general formula (1) or salts thereof or an agent according to the invention (as defined below) (in a process) for controlling harmful plants or regulating the growth of plants, characterized in that an effective amount of one or more compounds of general formula (1) or their salts on the plants (harmful plants, optionally together with the crops) plant seeds, the soil in which or on which the plants grow, or applied to the acreage.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist auch ein herbizides und/oder pflanzenwachstumsregulierendes Mittel, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Mittel The invention also provides a herbicidal and / or plant growth-regulating agent, characterized in that the agent
(a) eine oder mehrere Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze enthält wie oben definiert, vorzugsweise in einer der als bevorzugt bzw. besonders bevorzugt gekennzeichneten (A) one or more compounds of the general formula (I) and / or salts thereof as defined above, preferably in one of the preferred or particularly preferred
Ausgestaltung, insbesondere eine oder mehrere Verbindungen der Formeln (1.1) bis (1.129) und/oder deren Salze, jeweils wie oben definiert, Embodiment, in particular one or more compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.129) and / or salts thereof, each as defined above,
und and
(b) ein oder mehrere weitere Stoffe ausgewählt aus den Gruppen (i) und/oder (ii): (b) one or more further substances selected from groups (i) and / or (ii):
(i) ein oder mehrere weitere agrochemisch wirksame Stoffe, vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus der(i) one or more further agrochemically active substances, preferably selected from
Gruppe bestehend aus Insektiziden, Akariziden, Nematiziden, weiteren Herbiziden (d.h. solche, die nicht der oben definierten allgemeinen Formel (I) entsprechen), Fungiziden, Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder weiteren Wachstumsregulatoren, (ii) ein oder mehrere im Pflanzenschutz übliche Formulierungshilfsmittel. A group consisting of insecticides, acaricides, nematicides, other herbicides (ie those not corresponding to the general formula (I) defined above), fungicides, safeners, fertilizers and / or other growth regulators, (ii) one or more formulation aids customary in crop protection.
Die weiteren agrochemischen wirksamen Stoffe des Bestandteils (i) eines erfindungsgemäßen Mittels sind dabei vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Stoffe, die in "The Pesticide Manual", l6th edition, The British Crop Protection Council und the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 genannt sind. The other agrochemical active substances of constituent (i) of an agent according to the invention are preferably selected from the group of substances described in "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 are mentioned.
Ein erfindungsgemäßes herbizides oder pflanzenwachstumsregulierendes Mittel, umfasst vorzugsweise ein, zwei, drei oder mehr im Pflanzenschutz übliche Formulierungshilfsmittel (ii) ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Tensiden, Emulgatoren, Dispergiermitteln, Filmbildnem, Verdickungsmitteln, anorganischen Salzen, Stäubemitteln, bei 25 °C und 1013 mbar festen Trägerstoffen, vorzugsweise adsorptionsfähigen, granulierten Inertmaterialien, Netzmitteln, Antioxidationsmitteln, Stabilisatoren, Puffersubstanzen, Antischaummitteln, Wasser, organischen Lösungsmitteln, vorzugsweise bei 25 °C und 1013 mbar mit Wasser in jedem beliebigen Verhältnis mischbare organische Lösungsmittel. A herbicidal or plant growth-regulating agent according to the invention preferably comprises one, two, three or more plant protection formulation auxiliaries (ii) selected from the group consisting of surfactants, emulsifiers, dispersants, film formers, thickeners, inorganic salts, dusts, at 25 ° C and 1013 mbar solid carriers, preferably adsorptive, granulated inert materials, wetting agents, antioxidants, stabilizers, buffer substances, anti-foaming agents, water, organic solvents, preferably at 25 ° C and 1013 mbar with water in any ratio miscible organic solvents.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) können in Form von Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, versprühbaren Lösungen, Stäubemitteln oder Granulaten in den üblichen Zubereitungen angewendet werden. Gegenstand der Erfindung sind deshalb auch herbizide und pflanzenwachstumsregulierende Mittel, die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze enthalten. The compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention can be used in the form of spray powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules in the customary formulations. The invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain compounds of the general formula (I) and / or salts thereof.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze können auf verschiedene Art formuliert werden, je nachdem welche biologischen und/oder chemisch-physikalischen Parameter vorgegeben sind. Als Formulierungsmöglichkeiten kommen beispielsweise in Frage: Spritzpulver (WP), wasserlösliche Pulver (SP), wasserlösliche Konzentrate, emulgierbare Konzentrate (EC), Emulsionen (EW), wie Öl-in-Wasser- und Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, versprühbare Lösungen, The compounds of the general formula (I) and / or their salts can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemical-physical parameters are predetermined. Possible formulation options are, for example: wettable powder (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions .
Suspensionskonzentrate (SC), Dispersionen auf Öl- oder Wasserbasis, ölmischbare Lösungen, Suspension concentrates (SC), dispersions based on oil or water, oil-miscible solutions,
Kapselsuspensionen (CS), Stäubemittel (DP), Beizmittel, Granulate für die Streu- und Capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), mordants, granules for the scattering and
Bodenapplikation, Granulate (GR) in Form von Mikro-, Sprüh-, Aufzugs- und Adsorptionsgranulaten, wasserdispergierbare Granulate (WG), wasserlösliche Granulate (SG), ULV-Formulierungen, Soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, spray, elevator and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations,
Mikrokapseln und Wachse. Microcapsules and waxes.
Diese einzelnen Formulierungstypen und die Formulierungshilfsmittel wie Inertmaterialien, Tenside, Lösungsmittel und weitere Zusatzstoffe sind dem Fachmann bekannt, und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry"; 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y.; C. Marsden, "Solvents Guide"; 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963; McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J.; Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Inc., N.Y. 1964; Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenaktive These individual types of formulation and formulation aids such as inert materials, surfactants, solvents and other additives are known to those skilled in the art and are described, for example, in Watkins, Handbook of Insecticides Dust Diluents and Carriers, 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell NJ, Hv Olphen , "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry"; 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, NY; C. Marsden, "Solvents Guide"; 2nd Ed., Interscience, NY 1963; McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood NJ; Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents, Chem. Pub. Co. Inc., NY 1964; Schonfeldt, "Grenzaktive
Äthylenoxidaddukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesellschaft, Stuttgart 1976; Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. 1986. Äthylenoxidaddukte ", Wiss. Verlagsgesellschaft, Stuttgart 1976; Winnacker-Küchler," Chemical Technology ", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th ed., 1986.
Spritzpulver sind in Wasser gleichmäßig dispergierbare Präparate, die neben dem Wirkstoff außer einem Verdünnungs- oder Inertstoff noch Tenside ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel), z.B. polyoxyethylierte Alkylphenole, polyoxethylierte Fettalkohole, polyoxethylierte Fettamine, Fettalkoholpolyglykolethersulfate, Alkansulfonate, Alkylbenzolsulfonate, ligninsulfonsaures Natrium, 2,2'-dinaphthylmethan-6,6'-disulfonsaures Natrium, dibutylnaphthalin-sulfonsaures Natrium oder auch oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium enthalten. Zur Herstellung der Spritzpulver werden die herbiziden Wirkstoffe beispielsweise in üblichen Apparaturen wie Hammermühlen, Gebläsemühlen und Luftstrahlmühlen feingemahlen und gleichzeitig oder anschließend mit den Formulierungshilfsmitteln vermischt. Injectable powders are preparations which are uniformly dispersible in water and contain surfactants of the ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants) in addition to the active ingredient except a diluent or inert substance. polyoxyethylated alkylphenols, polyoxethylated fatty alcohols, polyoxethylated fatty amines, fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, alkanesulfonates, alkylbenzenesulfonates, sodium lignosulfonate, sodium 2,2'-dinaphthylmethane-6,6'-disulfonate, dibutylnaphthalene-sodium sulfonate or sodium oleoylmethyltaurine. To prepare the wettable powders, the herbicidal active compounds are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air-jet mills and mixed simultaneously or subsequently with the formulation auxiliaries.
Emulgierbare Konzentrate werden durch Auflösen des Wirkstoffes in einem organischen Lösungsmittel z.B. Butanol, Cyclohexanon, Dimethylformamid, Xylol oder auch höhersiedenden Aromaten oder Kohlenwasserstoffen oder Mischungen der organischen Lösungsmittel unter Zusatz von einem oder mehreren Tensiden ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Emulgatoren) hergestellt. Als Emulgatoren können beispielsweise verwendet werden: Alkylarylsulfonsaure Calcium-Salze wie Emulsifiable concentrates are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. Butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers). As emulsifiers can be used for example: Alkylarylsulfonsaure calcium salts such as
Ca-dodecylbenzolsulfonat oder nichtionische Emulgatoren wie Fettsäurepolyglykolester, Ca-dodecylbenzenesulfonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol ester,
Alkylarylpolyglykolether, F ettalkoholpolyglykolether, Propylenoxid-Ethylenoxid- Kondensationsprodukte, Alkylpolyether, Sorbitanester wie z.B. Sorbitanfettsäureester oder Alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products, alkyl polyethers, sorbitan esters such as e.g. Sorbitan fatty acid esters or
Polyoxethylensorbitanester wie z.B. Polyoxyethylensorbitanfettsäureester. Polyoxethylenesorbitanester such. Polyoxyethylene.
Stäubemittel erhält man durch Vermahlen des Wirkstoffes mit fein verteilten festen Stoffen, z.B. Dusts are obtained by milling the active ingredient with finely divided solids, e.g.
Talkum, natürlichen Tonen, wie Kaolin, Bentonit und Pyrophyllit, oder Diatomeenerde. Talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
Suspensionskonzentrate können auf Wasser- oder Ölbasis sein. Sie können beispielsweise durch Nass-Vermahlung mittels handelsüblicher Perlmühlen und gegebenenfalls Zusatz von Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hergestellt werden. Suspension concentrates may be water or oil based. They can be prepared, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if appropriate, addition of surfactants, as described, for example, in US Pat. are already listed above for the other formulation types.
Emulsionen, z.B. Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen (EW), lassen sich beispielsweise mittels Rührern, Kolloidmühlen und/oder statischen Mischern unter Verwendung von wässrigen organischen Emulsions, e.g. Oil-in-water emulsions (EW), for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic
Lösungsmitteln und gegebenenfalls Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hersteilen. Granulate können entweder durch Verdüsen des Wirkstoffes auf adsorptionsfähiges, granuliertes Inertmaterial hergestellt werden oder durch Aufbringen von Wirkstoffkonzentraten mittels Klebemitteln, z.B. Polyvinylalkohol, polyacrylsaurem Natrium oder auch Mineralölen, auf die Oberfläche von Trägerstoffen wie Sand, Kaolinite oder von granuliertem Inertmaterial. Auch können geeignete Solvents and optionally surfactants, as they are already listed above, for example, in the other types of formulation, produce. Granules can either be prepared by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active substance concentrates by means of adhesives, for example polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylate or mineral oils, to the surface of carriers such as sand, kaolinites or granulated inert material. Also suitable
Wirkstoffe in der für die Herstellung von Düngemittelgranulaten üblichen Weise - gewünschtenfalls in Mischung mit Düngemitteln - granuliert werden. Active ingredients in the usual manner for the production of fertilizer granules - if desired, mixed with fertilizers - granulated.
Wasserdispergierbare Granulate werden in der Regel nach den üblichen Verfahren wie Sprühtrocknung, Wirbelbett-Granulierung, Teller-Granulierung, Mischung mit Hochgeschwindigkeitsmischem und Extrusion ohne festes Inertmaterial hergestellt. Water dispersible granules are generally prepared by the usual methods such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, high speed mixing and extrusion without solid inert material.
Zur Herstellung von Teller-, Fließbett-, Extruder- und Sprühgranulaten siehe z.B. Verfahren in "Spray- Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London; J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, Seiten 147 ff; "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, S. 8-57. For the preparation of plate, fluid bed, extruder and spray granules, see e.g. Method in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London; J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, pages 147 ff; Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook, 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, pp. 8-57.
Für weitere Einzelheiten zur Formulierung von Pflanzenschutzmitteln siehe z.B. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961, Seiten 81-96 und J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, Seiten 101-103. For further details on the formulation of crop protection agents see, e.g. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961, pp. 81-96 and J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, pp. 101-103.
Die agrochemischen Zubereitungen, vorzugsweise herbizide oder pflanzenwachstumsregulierende Mittel der vorliegenden Erfindung enthalten vorzugsweise eine Gesamtmenge von 0,1 bis 99 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 0,5 bis 95 Gew.-%, weiter bevorzugt 1 bis 90 Gew.-%, insbesondere bevorzugt 2 bis 80 Gew.-%, an Wirkstoffen der allgemeinen Formel (I) und deren Salzen. The agrochemical compositions, preferably herbicidal or plant growth regulating agents of the present invention, preferably contain a total amount of from 0.1 to 99% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 95% by weight, more preferably from 1 to 90% by weight, most preferably 2 to 80 wt .-%, of active compounds of the general formula (I) and their salts.
In Spritzpulvem beträgt die Wirkstoffkonzentration z.B. etwa 10 bis 90 Gew.-%, der Rest zu 100 Gew.-% besteht aus üblichen Formulierungsbestandteilen. Bei emulgierbaren Konzentraten kann die Wirkstoffkonzentration etwa 1 bis 90, vorzugsweise 5 bis 80 Gew.-% betragen. Staubförmige In syringes, the drug concentration is e.g. about 10 to 90 wt .-%, the balance to 100 wt .-% consists of conventional formulation ingredients. For emulsifiable concentrates, the active ingredient concentration may be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80 wt .-%. Powdery
Formulierungen enthalten 1 bis 30 Gew.-% Wirkstoff, vorzugsweise meistens 5 bis 20 Gew.-% an Wirkstoff, versprühbare Lösungen enthalten etwa 0,05 bis 80, vorzugsweise 2 bis 50 Gew.-% Wirkstoff. Bei wasserdispergierbaren Granulaten hängt der Wirkstoffgehalt zum Teil davon ab, ob die wirksame Verbindung flüssig oder fest vorliegt und welche Granulierhilfsmittel, Füllstoffe usw. verwendet werden. Bei den in Wasser dispergierbaren Granulaten liegt der Gehalt an Wirkstoff beispielsweise zwischen 1 und 95 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 10 und 80 Gew.-%. Daneben enthalten die genannten Wirkstofformulierungen gegebenenfalls die jeweils üblichen Haft-, Netz-, Dispergier-, Emulgier-, Penetrations-, Konservierungs-, Frostschutz- und Lösungsmittel, Füll-, Träger- und Farbstoffe, Entschäumer, Verdunstungshemmer und den pH-Wert und die Viskosität beeinflussende Mittel. Beispiele für Formulierungshilfsmittel sind unter anderem in "Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations", ed. D. A. Knowles, Kluwer Academic Publishers (1998) beschrieben. Formulations contain 1 to 30 wt .-% of active ingredient, preferably usually 5 to 20 wt .-% of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50 wt .-% of active ingredient. In the case of water-dispersible granules, the active ingredient content depends, in part, on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used. In the case of the water-dispersible granules, the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight. In addition, the active substance formulations mentioned optionally contain the customary adhesion, wetting, dispersing, emulsifying, penetrating, preserving, antifreeze and solvent, fillers, carriers and dyes, antifoams, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity-influencing agent. Examples of formulation auxiliaries are described, inter alia, in "Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations", ed. DA Knowles, Kluwer Academic Publishers (1998).
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder deren Salze können als solche oder in Form ihrer Zubereitungen (Formulierungen) mit anderen pestizid wirksamen Stoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Nematiziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder The compounds of general formula (I) or their salts may be used as such or in the form of their formulations (formulations) with other pesticidally active substances, e.g. Insecticides, acaricides, nematicides, herbicides, fungicides, safeners, fertilizers and / or
Wachstumsregulatoren kombiniert eingesetzt werden, z.B. als Fertigformulierung oder als Growth regulators can be used in combination, e.g. as finished formulation or as
Tankmischungen. Die Kombinationsformulierungen können dabei auf Basis der obengenannten Formulierungen hergestellt werden, wobei die physikalischen Eigenschaften und Stabilitäten der zu kombinierenden Wirkstoffe zu berücksichtigen sind. Tank mixes. The combination formulations can be prepared on the basis of the above-mentioned formulations, taking into account the physical properties and stabilities of the active ingredients to be combined.
Als Kombinationspartner für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) in Mischungsformulierungen oder im Tank-Mix sind beispielsweise bekannte Wirkstoffe, die auf einer Inhibition von beispielsweise Acetolactat-Synthase, Acetyl-CoA-Carboxylase, Cellulose-Synthase, Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphat-Synthase, Glutamin-Synthetase, p-Hydroxyphenylpyruvat- Dioxygenase, Phytoendesaturase, Photosystem I, Photosystem II, Protoporphyrinogen-Oxidase beruhen, einsetzbar, wie sie z.B. in Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 oder "The Pesticide Manual", l6th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 und der dort zitierten Literatur beschrieben sind. Examples of combination partners for the compounds of general formula (I) according to the invention in mixture formulations or in tank mix are known active compounds which are based on inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate Synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II, protoporphyrinogen oxidase are based, can be used, such as in Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 and the literature cited therein.
Von besonderem Interesse ist die selektive Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von Nutz- und Zierpflanzen. Obgleich die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) bereits in vielen Kulturen sehr gute bis ausreichende Selektivität aufweisen, können prinzipiell in einigen Kulturen und vor allem auch im Falle von Mischungen mit anderen Herbiziden, die weniger selektiv sind, Phytotoxizitäten an den Kulturpflanzen auftreten. Diesbezüglich sind Kombinationen Of particular interest is the selective control of harmful plants in crops of commercial and ornamental plants. Although the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention already have very good to sufficient selectivity in many cultures, phytotoxicities on the crop plants can in principle occur in some crops and, above all, in the case of mixtures with other herbicides which are less selective. In this regard, combinations are
erfindungsgemäßer Verbindungen (I) von besonderem Interesse, welche die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) bzw. deren Kombinationen mit anderen Herbiziden oder Pestiziden und Safenern enthalten. Die Safener, welche in einem antidotisch wirksamen Gehalt eingesetzt werden, reduzieren die phytotoxischen Nebenwirkungen der eingesetzten Herbizide/Pestizide, z.B. in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden Kulturen wie Getreide (Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Mais, Reis, Hirse), Zuckerrübe, Zuckerrohr, Raps, Baumwolle und Soja, vorzugsweise Getreide. Die Gewichtsverhältnisse von Herbizid(mischung) zu Safener hängt im Allgemeinen von der Compounds (I) of particular interest according to the invention which contain the compounds of general formula (I) or their combinations with other herbicides or pesticides and safeners. The safeners, which are used in an antidote effective content, reduce the phytotoxic side effects of the herbicides / pesticides used, eg in economically important crops such as cereals (wheat, barley, rye, corn, rice, millet), sugar beet, sugar cane, oilseed rape, cotton and soy, preferably cereals. The weight ratios of herbicide (mixture) to safener generally depends on the
Aufwandmenge an Herbizid und der Wirksamkeit des jeweiligen Safeners ab und kann innerhalb weiter Grenzen variieren, beispielsweise im Bereich von 200:1 bis 1 :200, vorzugsweise 100:1 bis 1 :100, insbesondere 20:1 bis 1:20. Die Safener können analog den Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder deren Mischungen mit weiteren Herbiziden/Pestiziden formuliert werden und als Application rate of herbicide and the effectiveness of each safener and can vary within wide limits, for example in the range of 200: 1 to 1: 200, preferably 100: 1 to 1: 100, in particular 20: 1 to 1:20. The safeners can be formulated analogously to the compounds of the general formula (I) or mixtures thereof with further herbicides / pesticides and as
Fertigformulierung oder Tankmischung mit den Herbiziden bereitgestellt und angewendet werden. Ready-made formulation or tank mix with the herbicides are provided and used.
Zur Anwendung werden die in handelsüblicher Form vorliegenden Herbizid- oder Herbizid- Safener- Formulierungen gegebenenfalls in üblicher Weise verdünnt z.B. bei Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, Dispersionen und wasserdispergierbaren Granulaten mittels Wasser. Staubförmige Zubereitungen, Boden- bzw. Streugranulate sowie versprühbare Lösungen werden vor der Anwendung üblicherweise nicht mehr mit weiteren inerten Stoffen verdünnt. For use, the herbicidal or herbicidal safener formulations present in commercial form are optionally diluted in a customary manner, e.g. for Spritzpulvem, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules by means of water. Dust-like preparations, ground or scattered granules and sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
Äußere Bedingungen wie Temperatur, Feuchtigkeit etc. beeinflussen zu einem gewissen Teil die Aufwandmenge der Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) und/oder deren Salze. Die External conditions such as temperature, humidity, etc. influence to a certain extent the application rate of the compounds of the general formula (1) and / or salts thereof. The
Aufwandmenge kann dabei innerhalb weiter Grenzen variieren. Für die Anwendung als Herbizid zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen liegt die Gesamtmenge an Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) und deren Salze vorzugsweise im Bereich von 0,001 bis 10,0 kg/ha, bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,005 bis 5 kg/ha, weiter bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,01 bis 1,5 kg/ha, insbesondere bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,05 bis 1 kg/ha. Dies gilt sowohl für die Anwendung im Vorauflauf oder im Nachauflauf. Application rate can vary within wide limits. For use as a herbicide for controlling harmful plants, the total amount of compounds of general formula (1) and salts thereof is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 10.0 kg / ha, preferably in the range of 0.005 to 5 kg / ha, more preferably in Range of 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, particularly preferably in the range of 0.05 to 1 kg / ha. This applies both to pre-emergence or post-emergence applications.
Bei der Anwendung von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) und/oder deren Salzen als In the application of compounds of general formula (1) and / or their salts as
Pflanzenwachstumsregulator, beispielsweise als Halmverkürzer bei Kulturpflanzen, wie sie oben genannt worden sind, vorzugsweise bei Getreidepflanzen wie Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Triticale, Hirse, Reis oder Mais, liegt die Gesamt- Aufwandmenge vorzugsweise im Bereich von 0,001 bis 2 kg/ha, vorzugsweise im Bereich von 0,005 bis 1 kg/ha, insbesondere im Bereich von 10 bis 500 g/ha, ganz besonders bevorzugt im Bereich von 20 bis 250 g/ha. Dies gilt sowohl für die Anwendung im Plant growth regulator, for example as Halmverkürzer in crops, as mentioned above, preferably in cereal plants such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale, millet, rice or corn, the total application rate is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 2 kg / ha, preferably in the range of 0.005 to 1 kg / ha, in particular in the range of 10 to 500 g / ha, most preferably in the range of 20 to 250 g / ha. This applies to both the application in the
Vorauflauf oder im Nachauflauf. Pre-emergence or postemergence.
Die Applikation als Halmverkürzer kann in verschiedenen Stadien des Wachstums der Pflanzen erfolgen. Bevorzugt ist beispielsweise die Anwendung nach der Bestockung am Beginn des The application as Halmverkürzer can be done in various stages of growth of the plants. For example, the application after bestockung at the beginning of the
Längenwachstums . Length growth.
Alternativ kommt bei der Anwendung als Pflanzenwachstumsregulator auch die Behandlung des Saatguts in Frage, welche die unterschiedlichen Saatgutbeiz- und Beschichtungstechniken einschließt. Die Aufwandmenge hängt dabei von den einzelnen Techniken ab und kann in Vorversuchen ermittelt werden. Als Kombinationspartner für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (1) in erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln (z.B. Mischungsformulierungen oder im Tank-Mix) sind beispielsweise bekannte Wirkstoffe, die auf einer lnhibition von beispielsweise Acetolactat-Synthase, Acetyl-CoA- Carboxylase, Cellulose-Synthase, Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphat-Synthase, Glutamin-Synthetase, p- Hydroxyphenylpyruvat-Dioxygenase, Phytoendesaturase, Photosystem I, Photosystem 11 oder Alternatively, when used as a plant growth regulator, seed treatment may be considered, including the different seed dressing and coating techniques. The application rate depends on the individual techniques and can be determined in preliminary tests. Suitable combination partners for the compounds of the general formula (1) according to the invention in compositions according to the invention (for example mixture formulations or in tank mix) are, for example, known active compounds which are based on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvyl shikimate 3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem 11 or
Protoporphyrinogen-Oxidase beruhen, einsetzbar, wie sie z.B. aus Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 oder "The Pesticide Manual", l6th edition, The British Crop Protection Council und the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 und dort zitierter Literatur beschrieben sind. Nachfolgend werden beispielhaft bekannte Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren genannt, die mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kombiniert werden können, wobei diese Wirkstoffe entweder mit ihrem "common name" in der englischsprachigen Variante gemäß lntemational Organization for Standardization (1SO) oder mit dem chemischen Namen bzw. mit der Codenummer bezeichnet sind. Dabei sind stets sämtliche Protoporphyrinogen oxidase, can be used, as e.g. from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16 th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2012 and cited therein. The following are examples of known herbicides or plant growth regulators, which can be combined with the compounds of the invention, these agents either with their "common name" in the English version according to International Organization for Standardization (1SO) or with the chemical name or with the code number are designated. There are always all
Anwendungsformen wie beispielsweise Säuren, Salze, Ester sowie auch alle isomeren Formen wie Stereoisomere und optische lsomere umfasst, auch wenn diese nicht explizit erwähnt sind. Use forms such as acids, salts, esters as well as all isomeric forms such as stereoisomers and optical isomers, even if they are not explicitly mentioned.
Beispiele für solche herbiziden Mischungspartner sind: Examples of such herbicidal mixture partners are:
Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfüron, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3- methylphenyl)-5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachlor- potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfüron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfüresate, bensulfüron, bensulfüron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxim, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate und -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butralin, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac- sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorsulfuron, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfüron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, - dimethylammonium, -diolamin, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, - potassium, -triisopropanolammonium und -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium und -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2-(2,4-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-l,2-oxazolidin-3- one, 2-(2,5-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-l,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr- sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromid, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F-9600, F-5231, i.e. N-[2- Chlor-4-fluor-5-[4-(3-fluorpropyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-lH-tetrazol-l-yl]-phenyl]-ethansulfonamid, F- 7967, i.e. 3-[7-Chlor-5-fluor-2-(trifluormethyl)-lH-benzimidazol-4-yl]-l-methyl-6- (trifluormethyl)pyrimidin-2,4(lH,3H)-dion, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P- ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M- methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-P-butyl, Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim-sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, 4-amino-3-chloro-6- (4-chloro-2-fluoro-3-methylphenyl ) -5-fluoropyridines-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachloro- potassium, aminocyclopyrachloromethyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammonium sulfamates, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfesesate, bensulfuron , benzenesulfide, benzo-benzone, benzo-benzene, bicyclopyrone, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxime, bromoxynil, bromoxynilbutyrate, -potassium, -heptanoates and -octanoates, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butraline, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenpro p, chlorofluorol, chlorofurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorothal-dimethyl, chlorosulfuron, cinidone, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, - dimethylammonium, -diolamine, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, -triisopropanolammonium and -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium and -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2- (2,4-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidine -3- one, 2- (2,5-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichloroprop, dichloroprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromide, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozine, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanide, F-9600, F-5231, ie N- [2- 4-fluoro-5- [4- (3-fluoropropyl) -4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-1H-tetrazol-1-yl] -phenyl] -ethanesulfonamide, F-7967, ie 3- [7-chloro 5-fluoro-2- (trifluoromethyl) -1H-benzimidazol-4-yl] -1-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl) pyrimidine-2,4 (1H, 3H) -dione, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop- ethyl, fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-p-butyl,
flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, - dimethylammonium und -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropylammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, - potassium, -sodium und -trimesium, H-9201, i.e. 0-(2,4-Dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl)-0-ethyl- isopropylphosphoramidothioat, halauxifen, halauxifen-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron- methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, i.e. l-(Dimethoxyphosphoryl)-ethyl-(2,4- dichlorphenoxy)acetat, imazamethabenz, Imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin- ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium und sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e. 3-({[5-(Difluormethyl)-l- methyl-3-(trifluormethyl)- 1 H-pyrazol-4-yl]methyl} sulfonyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro- 1 ,2-oxazol, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, - isopropylammonium, -potassium und -sodium, MCPB, MCPB-methyl, -ethyl und -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, und -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl und -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazine, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, - dimethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-p-sodium, glufosinate- P-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropylammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium and -trimesium, H-9201, ie 0- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) -0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halo-cy, halauxifen-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfopethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, ie 1- (dimethoxyphosphoryl) ethyl- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetate, imazamethabenz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapicammonium, imazapyr, imazapyrisopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquinammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr -immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, ie 3 - ({[5- (Difluoromethyl) -1-methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl) -1 H -pyrazol-4-yl] methyl} sulfonyl) -5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2 -oxazole, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, - isopropylammonium, -potassium and -sodium, MCPB, MCPB-methyl, -ethyl and -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop- sodium and -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione,
methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzothiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron,
methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-ester, MT-5950, i.e. N-[3-chlor-4-(l-methylethyl)- phenyl]-2-methylpentanamid, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, i.e. 4-(2,4-Dichlorbenzoyl)-l-methyl- 5-benzyloxypyrazol, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (Pelargonsäure), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorphenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, propisochlor, propoxycarbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron- ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, SL-261, sulcotrion, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, , SYN-523, SYP-249, i.e. l-Ethoxy-3-methyl-l-oxobut-3-en-2-yl- 5-[2-chlor-4-(trifluormethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoat, SYP-300, i.e. l-[7-Fluor-3-oxo-4-(prop-2-in-l- yl)-3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidin-4,5-dion, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (Trifluoressigsäure), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tcfuryltrionc, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazin, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone- methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea sulfate, vemolate, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-Dichlor-N-{2- [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl)oxy]benzyl}anilin, sowie die folgenden Verbindungen: methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozoline, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinate, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron ester, MT-5950, ie N- [3-chloro -4- (1-methylethyl) phenyl] -2-methylpentanamide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, ie 4- (2,4-dichlorobenzoyl) -l-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazole, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorophenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamide, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor , primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, propisochlor, propoxycarbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole , pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuronethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxime, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyramidalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofo pP, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, SL-261, sulcotrione, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron,, SYN-523, SYP-249 , ie 1-ethoxy-3-methyl-1-oxobut-3-en-2-yl-5- [2-chloro-4- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxy] -2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, ie 1- [7 Fluoro-3-oxo-4- (prop-2-yn-1-yl) -3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl] -3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidine-4, 5-dione, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (trifluoroacetic acid), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tcfuryltrionc, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone-methyl, thifensulfuron , thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazine, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl , tritosulfuron urea sulfate, vemolate, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, ie 3,4-dichloro-N- {2- [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl) oxy] benzyl} aniline, and the following compounds:
Beispiele für Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren als mögliche Mischungspartner sind: Examples of plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-Aminolävulinsäure, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine,
Brassinolid, Catechin, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(Cycloprop-l-enyl)propionsäure, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal- dipotassium, -disodium, und mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4- indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, Jasmonsäure, Jasmonsäuremethylester, maleic hydrazide, mepiquat chloride, 1 -methylcyclopropene, 2-(l-naphthyl)acetamide, 1 -naphthylacetic acid, 2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, 4-Oxo-4[(2-phenylethyl)amino]buttersäure, paclobutrazol, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, Salicylsäure, Strigolacton, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P. Brassinolide, catechin, chloroformate chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothaldipotassium, -disodium, and mono (N, N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4-indol-3-yl-butyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, jasmonic acid, methyl jasmonate maleic hydrazides, mepiquat chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, 2- (1-naphthyl) acetamide, 1 -naphthylacetic acid, 2-naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate mixture, 4-oxo-4 [(2-phenylethyl) amino] butyric acid, paclobutrazole , N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, salicylic acid, strigolactone, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P.
Ebenfalls als Kombinationspartner für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) kommen beispielsweise die folgenden Safener in Frage: Also suitable as combination partners for the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention are, for example, the following safeners:
Sl) Verbindungen aus der Gruppe heterocyclischer Carbonsäurederivate: Sl) compounds from the group of heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivatives:
Sla) Verbindungen vom Typ der Dichlorphenylpyrazolin-3-carbonsäure (Sla), vorzugsweise Sl a ) compounds of the type dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl a ), preferably
Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäure, Compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid,
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1 - 1 ) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in der WO-A-91/07874 beschrieben sind; 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 - 1) ("mefenpyr-diethyl"), and related compounds as described in WO -A-91/07874;
S 1 b) Derivate der Dichlorphenylpyrazolcarbonsäure (S 1 b), vorzugsweise V erbindungen wie S 1 b) dichlorophenylpyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives (S 1 b), preferably as V onnectivity
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-methylpyrazol-3 -carbonsäureethylester (S 1 -2), 1 - (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-methylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -2),
l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-isopropylpyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-3), Ethyl l- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-isopropylpyrazole-3-carboxylate (Sl-3),
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(l , 1 -dimethyl-ethyl)pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1 -4) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-333131 und EP-A-269806 beschrieben sind; Ethyl 1 - (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (1,1-dimethyl-ethyl) pyrazole-3-carboxylate (S 1 -4) and related compounds as described in EP-A-333131 and EP-A-269806 are described;
Slc) Derivate der l,5-Diphenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäure (Slc), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Sl c ) derivatives of l, 5-diphenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (Sl c ), preferably compounds such as
l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-5), Ethyl l- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylate (Sl-5),
l-(2-Chlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäuremethylester (Sl-6) und verwandte 1- (2-chlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (Sl-6) and related
Verbindungen wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A-268554 beschrieben sind; Compounds as described, for example, in EP-A-268554;
Sld) Verbindungen vom Typ der Triazolcarbonsäuren (Sld), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Sl d ) compounds of the type of triazolecarboxylic acids (Sl d ), preferably compounds such as
Fenchlorazol(-ethylester), d.h. l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-trichlormethyl-(lH)-l,2,4-triazol-3- carbonsäureethylester (Sl-7), und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-174562 und EP-A-346620 beschrieben sind; Fenchlorazole (ethyl), ie 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-trichloromethyl- (1H) -1, 2,4-triazole-3 carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-7), and related compounds as described in EP-A-174562 and EP-A-346620;
Sle) Verbindungen vom Typ der 5-Benzyl- oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäure, oder der 5,5- Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäure(Sle), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Sl e ) compounds of the type of 5-benzyl- or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid, or of 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl e ), preferably compounds such as
5-(2,4-Dichlorbenzyl)-2-isoxazolin-3 -carbonsäureethylester (Sl-8) oder 5- (2,4-dichlorobenzyl) -2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-8) or
5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in WO-A-91/08202 beschrieben sind, bzw. 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-carbonsäure (S1-10) oder 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-l 1) ("Isoxadifen-ethyl") 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-9) and related compounds as described in WO-A-91/08202 or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-carboxylic acid (S1-10 ) or ethyl 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (Sl-1) ("isoxadifen-ethyl")
oder -n-propylester (S1-12) oder 5-(4-Fluorphenyl)-5-phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbon- säureethylester (S 1-13), wie sie in der Patentanmeldung WO-A-95/07897 beschrieben sind. or n-propyl ester (S1-12) or 5- (4-fluorophenyl) -5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-13), as described in the patent application WO-A-95 / 07897 are described.
52) Verbindungen aus der Gruppe der 8-Chinolinoxyderivate (S2): 52) Compounds from the group of the 8-quinolinoxy derivatives (S2):
S2a) Verbindungen vom Typ der 8-Chinolinoxyessigsäure (S2a), vorzugsweise S2 a ) compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l-methylhexyl)-ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l,3-dimethyl-but-l-yl)-ester (S2-2), (5-Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1-methylhexyl) ester ("cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but -l-yl) ester (S2-2),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-4-allyl-oxy-butylester (S2-3), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 4-allyl oxy-butyl ester (S2-3),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-l-allyloxy-prop-2-ylester (S2-4), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 1-allyloxy-prop-2-yl ester (S2-4),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureethylester (S2-5), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid ethyl ester (S2-5),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäuremethylester (S2-6), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid methyl ester (S2-6),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureallylester (S2-7), Allyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetates (S2-7),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-(2-propyliden-iminoxy)-l-ethylester (S2-8), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2- (2-propylidene-iminoxy) -l-ethyl ester (S2-8),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-oxo-prop-l-ylester (S2-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-86750, EP-A-94349 und EP-A-191736 oder EP-A-0 492 366 beschrieben sind, sowie (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure (S2-10), deren Hydrate und Salze, beispielsweise deren Lithium-, Natrium- Kalium-, Kalzium-, Magnesium-, Aluminium-, Eisen-, Ammonium-, quartäre Ammonium-, Sulfonium-, oder Phosphoniumsalze wie sie in der WO-A-2002/34048 beschrieben sind; (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2-oxo-prop-1-yl ester (S2-9) and related compounds as described in EP-A-86750, EP-A-94349 and EP-A-191736 or US Pat EP-A-0 492 366 and (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (S2-10), their hydrates and salts, for example their lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium and aluminum salts. Iron, ammonium, quaternary ammonium, sulfonium or phosphonium salts as described in WO-A-2002/34048;
S2b) Verbindungen vom Typ der (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure (S2b), vorzugsweise S2 b ) compounds of the type of (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid (S2 b ), preferably
Verbindungen wie (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediethylester, Compounds such as diethyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonate,
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediallylester, (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonate,
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure-methyl-ethylester und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-0 582 198 beschrieben sind. (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid methyl ethyl ester and related compounds as described in EP-A-0 582 198.
53) Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Dichloracetamide (S3), die häufig als Vorauflaufsafener 53) Active substances of the dichloroacetamide type (S3), often as pre-emergence safeners
(bodenwirksame Safener) angewendet werden, wie z. B. (soil-active safeners) are used, such. B.
"Dichlormid" (N,N-Diallyl-2,2-dichloracetamid) (S3-1), "R-29148" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-2), "R-28725" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,-dimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-3), "Dichloromid" (N, N-diallyl-2,2-dichloroacetamide) (S3-1), "R-29148" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-2), "R-28725" (3-dichloro-acetyl-2,2-dimethyl) 1, 3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
"Benoxacor" (4-Dichloracetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-l,4-benzoxazin) (S3-4), "Benoxacor" (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
"PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N-[(l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma PPG "PPG-1292" (N-allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) -methyl] -dichloroacetamide) from PPG
Industries (S3-5), Industries (S3-5),
"DKA-24" (N-Allyl-N-[(allylaminocarbonyl)methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma Sagro-Chem (S3-6), "DKA-24" (N-allyl-N - [(allylaminocarbonyl) methyl] -dichloroacetamide) from Sagro-Chem (S3-6),
"AD-67" oder "MON 4660" (3-Dichloracetyl-l-oxa-3-aza-spiro[4,5]decan) der Firma "AD-67" or "MON 4660" (3-dichloroacetyl-1-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from the company
Nitrokemia bzw. Monsanto (S3-7), Nitrokemia and Monsanto (S3-7),
"TI-35" (l-Dichloracetyl-azepan) der Firma TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "TI-35" (1-dichloroacetyl-azepane) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8),
"Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) oder "BAS145138" oder "LAB145138" (S3-9) "Diclonone" (dicyclonone) or "BAS145138" or "LAB145138" (S3-9)
((RS)-l-Dichloracetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrimidin-6-on) der Firma BASF, "Furilazol" oder "MON 13900" ((RS)-3-Dichloracetyl-5-(2-furyl)-2,2-dimethyloxazolidin) (S3-10), sowie dessen (R)-Isomer (S3-11). ((RS) -1-dichloroacetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo [1,2-a] pyrimidin-6-one) from BASF, "furilazole" or "MON 13900" ((RS) -3-dichloroacetyl) 5- (2-furyl) -2,2-dimethyloxazolidine) (S3-10) and its (R) isomer (S3-11).
S4) Verbindungen aus der Klasse der Acylsulfonamide (S4): S4) Compounds of the class of acylsulfonamides (S4):
S4a) N- Acylsulfonamide der Formel (S4a) und deren Salze wie sie in der WO-A-97/45016 S4 a ) N-acylsulfonamides of the formula (S4 a ) and salts thereof as described in WO-A-97/45016
beschrieben sind, are described
wonn Wonn
RA1 (Ci-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VA RA 1 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals are represented by VA
Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C6)Haloalkoxy und (Ci- C4)Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch durch (Ci-C4)Alkyl und (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; Substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (Ci-C4) alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals by (Ci-C4) alkyl and (Ci-C4) haloalkyl are substituted;
RA2 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, CF3; n 1 oder 2; RA 2 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; n 1 or 2;
VA ist 0, 1 , 2 oder 3 bedeuten; Verbindungen vom Typ der 4-(Benzoylsulfamoyl)benzamide der Formel (S4b) und deren Salze, wie sie in der WO-A-99/16744 beschrieben sind, VA is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Compounds of the 4- (benzoylsulfamoyl) benzamide of the formula (S4 b) and salts thereof, as described in WO-A-99/16744,
wonn Wonn
RB1, RB2 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C3- C6)Alkenyl, (C3-C6)Alkinyl, RB 1, RB 2 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C 6) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, (C 3 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl,
RB3 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl oder (Ci-C4)Alkoxy und ms 1 oder 2 bedeuten, z.B. solche worin RB 3 is halogen, (Ci-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) haloalkyl or (Ci-C4) alkoxy and ms is 1 or 2, for example those in which
RB1 = Cyclopropyl, RB2 = Wasserstoff und (RB3) = 2-OMe ist ("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1),RB 1 = cyclopropyl, RB 2 = hydrogen and (RB 3 ) = 2-OMe ("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1),
RB1 = Cyclopropyl, RB2 = Wasserstoff und (RB3) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-2), RB 1 = cyclopropyl, RB 2 = hydrogen and (RB 3 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe (S4-2),
RB1 = Ethyl, RB2 = Wasserstoff und (RB3) = 2-OMe ist (S4-3), RB 1 = ethyl, RB 2 = hydrogen and (RB 3 ) = 2-OMe (S4-3),
RB1 = Isopropyl, RB2 = Wasserstoff und (RB3) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-4) und RB 1 = isopropyl, RB 2 = hydrogen and (RB 3 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe is (S4-4) and
RB1 = Isopropyl, RB2 = Wasserstoff und (RB3) = 2-OMe ist (S4-5); S4C) Verbindungen aus der Klasse der Benzoylsulfamoylphenylhamstoffe der Formel (S4C), wie sie in der EP-A-365484 beschrieben sind, RB 1 = isopropyl, RB 2 = hydrogen and (RB 3 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-5); S4 C ) compounds from the class of benzoylsulfamoylphenylureas of the formula (S4 C ) as described in EP-A-365484,
wonn Wonn
Rc1, Rc2 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cg)Alkyl, (C3-Cg)Cycloalkyl, (C3- C6)Alkenyl, (C3-C6)Alkinyl, Rc 1, Rc 2 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-Cg) alkyl, (C3-Cg) cycloalkyl, (C 3 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl,
Rc3 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, CF3 und mc 1 oder 2 bedeuten; beispielsweise l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff, Rc 3 is halogen, (Ci-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, CF 3 and mc is 1 or 2; for example, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea,
l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3,3-dimethylhamstoff, l- [4- (N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3,3-dimethylurea,
l-[4-(N-4,5-Dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff; l- [4- (N-4,5-Dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylhamstoff;
S4d) Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Phenylsulfonylterephthalamide der Formel (S4d) und deren Salze, die z.B. bekannt sind aus CN 101838227, S4 d ) compounds of the N-phenylsulfonylterephthalamide type of the formula (S4 d ) and salts thereof which are known, for example, from CN 101838227,
worin wherein
RD4 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, CF3; mD 1 oder 2; RD 4 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
RD5 Wasserstoff, (Ci-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C2-C6)Alkinyl, (C5-RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -
C6)Cycloalkenyl bedeutet. C 6 ) cycloalkenyl.
55) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Hydroxyaromaten und der aromatisch-aliphatischen 55) active ingredients from the class of hydroxyaromatic and aromatic-aliphatic
Carbonsäurederivate (S5), z.B. Carboxylic acid derivatives (S5), e.g.
3,4,5-Triacetoxybenzoesäureethylester, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoesäure, 3,5- Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 4-Hydroxysalicylsäure, 4-Fluorsalicyclsäure, 2-Hydroxyzimtsäure, 2,4- Dichlorzimtsäure, wie sie in der WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A- 2005/016001 beschrieben sind. 3,4,5-triacetoxybenzoic acid ethyl ester, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 3,5-dihydroxybenzoic acid, 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A- 2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001.
56) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der l,2-Dihydrochinoxalin-2-one (S6), z.B. 56) Agents from the class of 1,2-dihydroquinoxaline-2-ones (S6), e.g.
1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydrochinoxalin-2-on, 1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydro- chinoxalin-2-thion, l-(2-Aminoethyl)-3-(2-thienyl)-l,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on-hydrochlorid, l-(2-Methylsulfonylaminoethyl)-3-(2-thienyl)-l,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on, wie sie in der WO- A-2005/112630 beschrieben sind. 1-Methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one, 1-methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxaline-2-thione, 1- (2 -Aminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxaline-2-one hydrochloride, 1- (2-methylsulfonylaminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxaline 2-on, as described in WO-A-2005/112630.
57) Verbindungen aus der Klasse der Diphenylmethoxyessigsäurederivate (S7), z.B. 57) Compounds from the class of diphenylmethoxyacetic acid derivatives (S7), e.g.
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäuremethylester (CAS-Reg.Nr. 41858-19-9) (S7-1), Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester oder Diphenylmethoxyessigsäure wie sie in der WO-A- 98/38856 beschrieben sind. Methyl diphenylmethoxyacetate (CAS No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1), Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester or Diphenylmethoxyessigsäure as described in WO-A-98/38856.
S8) Verbindungen der Formel (S8), wie sie in der WO-A-98/27049 beschrieben sind, S8) compounds of the formula (S8) as described in WO-A-98/27049,
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: wherein the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RD1 ist Halogen, (Ci-C i)Alkyl, (Ci-C i)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C i)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, RD 1 is halogen, (Ci-C i) alkyl, (Ci-C i) haloalkyl, (Ci-C i) alkoxy, (Ci-C4) haloalkoxy,
RD 2 ist Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C4)Alkyl, R D 2 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) alkyl,
RD 3 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-CsjAlkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist; oder deren Salze, nD ist eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 2. R D 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-CsjAlkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, wherein each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different Radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy, or their salts, n D is an integer from 0 to 2.
S9) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der 3-(5-Tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolone (S9), z.B. S9) Agents from the class of 3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolones (S9), e.g.
l,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-ethyl-3-(5-tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr.: 219479-18- 2), l,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-methyl-3-(5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 1,2-dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-ethyl-3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg. No .: 219479-18-2), 1,2-dihydro-4-hydroxy- 1-methyl-3- (5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg.
95855-00-8), wie sie in der WO-A-1999/000020 beschrieben sind. 95855-00-8) as described in WO-A-1999/000020.
S10) Verbindungen der Formeln (SlOa) oder (SlOb), wie sie in der WO-A-2007/023719 und WO-A-2007/023764 beschrieben sind, worin S10) compounds of the formulas (SlO a ) or (SlO b ), as described in WO-A-2007/023719 and WO-A-2007/023764, wherein
RE1 Halogen, (Ci-C i)Alkyl, Methoxy, Nitro, Cyano, CF3, OCF3 RE 1 halogen, (Ci-C i) alkyl, Methoxy, Nitro, Cyano, CF3, OCF3
YE, ZE unabhängig voneinander O oder S, he eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4, YE, ZE independently of one another O or S, he is an integer from 0 to 4,
RE2 (Ci-Ci6)Alkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, Aryl; Benzyl, Halogenbenzyl, RE 2 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
RE3 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C6)Alkyl bedeuten. RE 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-C 6 ) alkyl.
Sl 1) Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Oxyimino- Verbindungen (Sl 1), die als Saatbeizmittel bekannt sind, wie z. B. Sl 1) active substances of the type of oxyimino compounds (Sl 1), which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
"Oxabetrinil" ((Z)-l,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (Sl l-l), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Oxabetrinil" ((Z) -1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-1), which is known as a seed safener for millet against damage by metolachlor,
"Fluxofenim" (l-(4-Chlorphenyl)-2,2,2-trifluor-l-ethanon-0-(l,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl)-oxim) (Sl 1-2), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, und "Fluxofenim" (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-0- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) -oxime) (S1-2) used as seed dressing -Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
"Cyometrinil" oder "CGA-43089" ((Z)-Cyanomethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (Sl l-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist. "Cyometrinil" or "CGA-43089" ((Z) -cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
S12) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Isothiochromanone (S12), wie z.B. Methyl- [(3 -oxo-lH-2- benzothiopyran-4(3H)-yliden)methoxy]acetat (CAS-Reg.Nr. 205121-04-6) (Sl2-l) und verwandte Verbindungen aus WO-A-1998/13361. S12) Isothiochromanone (S12) class agents, e.g. Methyl- [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS Reg. No. 205121-04-6) (Sl2-I) and related compounds of WO-A- 1998/13361.
S13) Eine oder mehrere Verbindungen aus Gruppe (S13): "Naphthalic anhydrid" (l,8-Naphthalindicarbonsäureanhydrid) (S13-1), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Thiocarbamatherbiziden bekannt ist, S13) One or more compounds from group (S13): "naphthalene anhydride" (l, 8-naphthalenedicarboxylic anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed safener for corn against damage by thiocarbamate herbicides,
"Fenclorim" (4,6-Dichlor-2-phenylpyrimidin) (S13-2), das als Safener für Pretilachlor in gesätem Reis bekannt ist, "Flurazole" (Benzyl-2-chlor-4-trifluormethyl-l,3-thiazol-5-carboxylat) (S13-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Alachlor und Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Fenclorim" (4,6-dichloro-2-phenylpyrimidine) (S13-2), known as safener for pretilachlor in sown rice, "Flurazole" (benzyl-2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxylate) (S13-3), which is known as a seeding safener for millet against damage by alachlor and metolachlor,
"CL 304415" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 31541-57-8) "CL 304415" (CAS No. 31541-57-8)
(4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-l-benzopyran-4-essigsäure) (S13-4) der Firma American (4-carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-1-benzopyran-4-acetic acid) (S13-4) from American
Cyanamid, das als Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Imidazolinonen bekannt ist, Cyanamide, which is known as safener for maize against damage of imidazolinones,
"MG 191" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 96420-72-3) (2-Dichlormethyl-2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan) (S13-5) der Firma Nitrokemia, das als Safener für Mais bekannt ist, "MG 191" (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as safener for corn,
"MG 838" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 133993-74-5) "MG 838" (CAS Reg. No. 133993-74-5)
(2-propenyl l-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decan-4-carbodithioat) (S13-6) der Firma Nitrokemia (2-propenyl 1-oxa-4-azaspiro [4.5] decane-4-carbodithioate) (S13-6) from Nitrokemia
"Disulfoton" (O,O-Diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphordithioat) (S13-7), "Disulfonone" (O, O-diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphorodithioate) (S13-7),
"Dietholate" (O,O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioat) (St 3-8), "Dietholate" (O, O-diethyl-O-phenyl phosphorothioate) (St 3-8),
"Mephenate" (4-Chlorphenyl-methylcarbamat) (St 3-9). Wirkstoffe, die neben einer herbiziden Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen auch Safenerwirkung an Kulturpflanzen wie Reis aufweisen, wie z. B. "Mephenate" (4-chlorophenyl methylcarbamate) (St 3-9). Active substances which, in addition to having a herbicidal action against harmful plants, also have safener action on cultivated plants such as rice, such as, for example, rice. B.
"Dimepiperate" oder "MY-93" (5’- 1 -Methyl- 1 -phcnylcthyl-pipcridin- 1 -carbothioat), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Molinate bekannt ist, "Dimepiperate" or "MY-93" (5 '- 1-methyl-1--phcnylcthyl pipcridin- 1 carbothioate), which is known as safener for rice against damage by the herbicide molinate,
"Daimuron" oder "SK 23" (l-(l-Methyl-l-phenylethyl)-3-p-tolyl-hamstoff), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Imazosulfuron bekannt ist, "Daimuron" or "SK 23" (1- (1-methyl-1-phenylethyl) -3-p-tolyl-urea), which is known as a safener for rice against damage of the herbicide imazosulfuron,
"Cumyluron" = "JC-940" (3-(2-Chlorphenylmethyl)-l-(l-methyl-l-phenyl-ethyl)hamstoff, siehe JP-A-60087270), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Cumyluron" = "JC-940" (3- (2-chlorophenylmethyl) -1- (1-methyl-1-phenylethyl) urea, see JP-A-60087270), which is useful as safener for rice against damage of some herbicides is known
"Methoxyphenon" oder "NK 049" (3,3'-Dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenon), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Methoxyphenone" or "NK 049" (3,3'-dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenone), which is known as safener for rice against damage of some herbicides,
"CSB" (l-Brom-4-(chlormethylsulfonyl)benzol) von Kumiai, (CAS-Reg.Nr. 54091-06-4), das als Safener gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide in Reis bekannt ist. V erbindungen der F ormel (S 15) oder deren T automere, wie sie in der WO-A-2008/131861 und WO-A-2008/131860 beschrieben sind, worin "CSB" (l-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage of some herbicides in rice. Connections of the forums (S 15) or their cars, as described in WO-A-2008/131861 and WO-A-2008/131860, in which
RH1 einen (Ci-CejHaloalkylrest bedeutet und RH 1 represents a (C 1 -C 12 haloalkyl radical and
RH2 Wasserstoff oder Halogen bedeutet und RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen and
RH 3, RH 4 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-Ci6)Alkyl, (C2-Ci6)Alkenyl oder R H 3 , R H 4 are each independently hydrogen, (Ci-Ci 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16) alkenyl or
(C2-Ci6)Alkinyl, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 3 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C i)Alkoxy, (Ci-C i)Haloalkoxy, (Ci-C ijAlkylthio, (Ci-C ijAlkylamino, Di[(Ci-C4)alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-C4)Alkoxy]- carbonyl, [(Ci-C tjHaloalkoxyj-carbonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, oder (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, oder (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 4 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, (Ci-C4)Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Di[(Ci- C4)alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-C4)Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [(Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy]-carbonyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, where each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 10) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 12) haloalkoxy, C ijAlkylthio, (Ci-C ijAlkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) alkyl] amino, [(Ci-C4) alkoxy] - carbonyl, [(Ci-C-t jHaloalkoxyj carbonyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, (C4-C6) cycloalkenyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl which is attached to a Condensed side of the ring with a 4- to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, or (C4-C6) cycloalkenyl, which is condensed on one side of the ring with a 4- to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, wherein each of the the latter 4 radicals unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) Hal Oalkyl, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 4) haloalkoxy, (Ci-C 4) alkylthio, (Ci-C 4) alkylamino, di [(Ci- C4) alkyl] -amino, [(Ci- C4) alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy] carbonyl,
(C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, bedeutet oder (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or denotes
RH3 (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (C2-C4)Alkenyloxy, (C2-C6)Alkinyloxy oder (C2-C4)Haloalkoxy bedeutet und RH 4 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-CQ-Alkyl bedeutet oder RH 3 is (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4) haloalkoxy and R H 4 is hydrogen or (Ci-CQ-alkyl or
RH 3 und RH 4 zusammen mit dem direkt gebundenen N-Atom einen vier- bis achtgliedrigen R H 3 and R H 4 together with the directly attached N atom form a four- to eight-membered one
heterocyclischen Ring, der neben dem N-Atom auch weitere Heteroringatome, vorzugsweise bis zu zwei weitere Heteroringatome aus der Gruppe N, O und S enthalten kann und der unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Cyano, Nitro, (Ci- CQAlkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy und (Ci-C4)Alkylthio substituiert ist, bedeutet. heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, may also contain further hetero ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero ring atoms from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, is substituted.
S16) Wirkstoffe, die vorrangig als Herbizide eingesetzt werden, jedoch auch Safenerwirkung auf Kulturpflanzen aufweisen, z. B. S16) active substances, which are used primarily as herbicides, but also have safener effect on crop plants, eg. B.
(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)essigsäure (2,4-D), (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetic acid (2,4-D),
(4-Chlorphenoxy)essigsäure, (4-chlorophenoxy) acetic acid,
(R,S)-2-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)propionsäure (Mecoprop), (R, S) -2- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) propionic acid (mecoprop),
4-(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)buttersäure (2,4-DB), 4- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) butyric acid (2,4-DB),
(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)essigsäure (MCPA), (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) acetic acid (MCPA),
4-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) butyric acid,
4-(4-Chlorphenoxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chlorophenoxy) butyric acid,
3,6-Dichlor-2-methoxybenzoesäure (Dicamba), 3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (Dicamba),
l-(Ethoxycarbonyl)ethyl-3,6-dichlor-2-methoxybenzoat (Lactidichlor-ethyl). 1- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl 3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate (lactidichloroethyl).
Bevorzugte Safener in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungend der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, insbesondere mit den Verbindungen der Formeln (1.1) bis (1.202) und/oder deren Salze sind: Cloquintocet-mexyl, Cyprosulfamid, Fenchlorazol-ethylester, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Mefenpyr- diethyl, Fenclorim, Cumyluron, S4-1 und S4-5, und besonders bevorzugte Safener sind: Cloquintocet- mexyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl und Mefenpyr-diethyl. Preferred safeners in combination with the compounds according to the invention of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, in particular with the compounds of the formulas (1.1) to (1.202) and / or salts thereof are: cloquintocet-mexyl, cyprosulfamide, fenchlorazole ethyl ester, isoxadifen and particularly preferred safeners are: cloquintocetmexyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl and mefenpyr-diethyl.
Biologische Beispiele: Biological examples:
Herbizide Wirkung im frühen Nachauflauf Herbicidal activity in early postemergence
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkrautpflanzen wurden in 96-well Mikrotiterplatten in Quarzsand ausgelegt und in der Klimakammer unter kontrollierten Wachstumsbedingungen angezogen. 5 bis 7 Tage nach der Aussaat wurden die Versuchspflanzen im Keimblattstadium behandelt. Die in Form von Emulsionskonzentraten (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen wurden mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 2200 Liter pro Hektar appliziert. Nach 9 bis 12 Tagen Standzeit der Versuchspflanzen in der Klimakammer unter optimalen Wachstumsbedingungen wurde die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen bonitiert. Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed plants were placed in 96-well microtiter plates in quartz sand and grown in the climatic chamber under controlled growth conditions. The test plants were treated at the cotyledon stage 5 to 7 days after sowing. The compounds of the invention formulated in the form of emulsion concentrates (EC) were applied at a rate of 2200 liters per hectare. After 9 to 12 days Life of the test plants in the climatic chamber under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations was scored visually compared to untreated controls.
Beispielsweise bedeutet 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0% Wirkung = wie For example, 100% means action = plants are dead, 0% effect = how
Kontrollpflanzen. In den nachstehenden Tabllen Bl bis B7 sind die Wirkungen ausgewählter Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß der Tabellen 1.1 bis 1.129 auf verschiedene Schadpflanzen und einer Aufwandmenge entsprechend 1900 g/ha, die gemäß zuvor genannter Versuchsvorschrift erhalten wurden, dargestellt. Control plants. In the following Tables Bl to B7, the effects of selected compounds of the general formula (I) according to Tables 1.1 to 1.129 on various harmful plants and an application rate corresponding to 1900 g / ha, which were obtained according to the above-mentioned experimental procedure are shown.
Tabelle Bl Table Bl
Tabelle B2 Table B2
Tabelle B3 Table B3
Tabelle B4 Table B4
Tabelle B5 Tabelle B6 Table B5 Table B6
Tabelle B7 Table B7
Wie die Ergebnisse der Tabellen Bl bis B7 zeigen, weisen erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen, wie beispielsweise die Verbindungen Nr. 1.1-56, 1.5-55, 1.5-80, 1-6-55, 1.6-56, 1.8-55, 1.21-55, 1.21-80, 1.37- 55, 1.62-55, 1.62-56, 1.63-55, 1.63-56, 1.116-55, 1.116-80, 1.117-55 und 1.117-56, bei Behandlung im frühen Nachauflauf eine sehr gute herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen Schadpflanzen auf. As the results of Tables Bl to B7 show, compounds according to the invention, such as compounds Nos. 1.1-56, 1.5-55, 1.5-80, 1-6-55, 1.6-56, 1.8-55, 1.21-55, 1.21-80, 1.37-55, 1.62-55, 1.62-56, 1.63-55, 1.63-56, 1.116-55, 1.116-80, 1.117-55 and 1.117-56, a very good herbicidal activity on early postemergence treatment against harmful plants.
Beispielsweise haben dabei die zuvor genannten Verbindungen im Nachauflaufverfahren eine sehr gute herbizide Wirkung (d.h. eine 80% bis 100% herbizide Wirkung) gegen Schadpflanzen wie Agrostis tenuis (AGSTE), Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Poa annua (POAAN), Setaria viridis (SETVI), Stellaria media (STEME), Diplotaxis tenuifola (DIPTE) und Matricaria chamomilla (MATCH) bei einer Aufwandmenge von 1900 g Aktivsubstanzr pro Hektar. For example, the abovementioned compounds have a very good herbicidal action (ie an 80% to 100% herbicidal action) against harmful plants such as Agrostis tenuis (AGSTE), Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Poa annua (POAAN), Setaria viridis (SETVI ), Stellaria media (STEME), Diplotaxis tenuifola (DIPTE) and Matricaria chamomilla (MATCH) at an application rate of 1900 g of active ingredient per hectare.
Herbizide Wirkung im Nachauflauf Post-emergence herbicidal action
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkrautpflanzen wurden in Kunststofftöpfen in sandigem Lehmboden ausgelegt (Doppelaussaaten mit jeweils einer Spezies mono- bzw. dikotyler Unkrautpflanzen pro Topf), mit Erde abgedeckt und im Gewächshaus unter kontrollierten Wachstumsbedingungen angezogen. 2 bis 3 Wochen nach der Aussaat wurden die Versuchspflanzen im Einblattstadium behandelt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen wurden als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion, unter Zusatz von 0,5% Additiv, mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 Liter pro Hektar, auf die grünen Pflanzenteile appliziert. Nach ca. 3 Wochen Standzeit der Versuchspflanzen im Gewächshaus, unter optimalen Wachstumsbedingungen, wurde die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen bonitiert. Beispielsweise bedeutet 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0% Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen. Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed plants were placed in sandy loam soil in plastic pots (double seeds with one species of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds per pot), covered with soil and grown in the greenhouse under controlled growing conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the test plants were treated in the single leaf stage. The invention in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) formulated Compounds were applied as an aqueous suspension or emulsion, with the addition of 0.5% additive, with a water application rate of 600 liters per hectare, to the green plant parts. After about 3 weeks of life of the test plants in the greenhouse, under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations was scored visually in comparison to untreated controls. For example, 100% means action = plants are dead, 0% effect = like control plants.
In den nachstehenden Tabllen Cl bis C2 sind die Wirkungen ausgewählter Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß der Tabellen 1.1 bis 1.129 auf verschiedene Schadpflanzen und einer Aufwandmenge entsprechend 1280 g/ha, die gemäß zuvor genannter Versuchsvorschrift erhalten wurden, dargestellt. The following Tables C1 to C2 show the effects of selected compounds of the general formula (I) according to Tables 1.1 to 1.129 on various harmful plants and an application rate corresponding to 1280 g / ha, which were obtained in accordance with the above-mentioned test procedure.
Tabelle Cl Table Cl
Tabelle C2 Table C2
Wie die Ergebnisse zeigen, weisen die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen Nr. 1.2-55, 1.37-55 und 1.5-55 bei Behandlung im Nachauflauf eine gute herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen die Schadpflanzen Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG) und Stellaria media (STEME) bei einer Aufwandmenge von 1280 g Aktivsubstanz pro Hektar auf. Herbizide Wirkung im Vorauflauf As the results show, the compounds of the invention no. 1.2-55, 1.37-55 and 1.5-55 have a good herbicidal activity against the harmful plants Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG) and Stellaria media (STEME) at an application rate of post-emergence treatment 1280 g of active ingredient per hectare. Pre-emergence herbicidal action
Samen von mono- und dikotylen Unkrautpflanzen wurden in Kunststofftöpfen, in sandigem Seeds of monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed plants were in plastic pots, in sandy
Lehmboden, ausgelegt (Doppelaussaaten mit jeweils eine Spezies mono- bzw. dikotyler Loamy soil, laid out (double sowing with one species each monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous)
Unkrautpflanzen pro Topf) und mit Erde abgedeckt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen wurden dann als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion, unter Zusatz von 0,5% Additiv, mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 Liter pro Hektar auf die Oberfläche der Abdeckerde appliziert. Nach der Behandlung wurden die Töpfe im Gewächshaus aufgestellt und unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen für die Testpflanzen gehalten. Nach ca. 3 Wochen wurde die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen in Prozentwerten bonitiert. Beispielsweise bedeutet 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0% Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen. Weed plants per pot) and covered with soil. The compounds according to the invention formulated as wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) were then applied to the surface of the cover soil as an aqueous suspension or emulsion, with the addition of 0.5% additive, at a rate of 600 liters per hectare applied. After treatment, the pots were placed in the greenhouse and kept under good growth conditions for the test plants. After about 3 weeks, the effect of the preparations was rated visually in comparison to untreated controls in percentages. For example, 100% means action = plants are dead, 0% effect = like control plants.
In den nachstehenden Tabllen Dl bis D5 sind die Wirkungen ausgewählter Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß der Tabellen 1.1 bis 1.129 auf verschiedene Schadpflanzen und einer Aufwandmenge entsprechend 1280 g/ha, die gemäß zuvor genannter Versuchsvorschrift erhalten wurden, dargestellt. In the following Tables Dl to D5, the effects of selected compounds of the general formula (I) according to Tables 1.1 to 1.129 on various harmful plants and an application rate corresponding to 1280 g / ha, which were obtained according to the above-mentioned experimental procedure are shown.
Tabelle Dl Table D1
Tabelle D2 Table D2
Tabelle D3 Table D3
Tabelle D4 Table D4
Tabelle D5 Table D5
Wie die Ergebnisse zeigen, weisen die erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen Nr. 1.2-55, 1.5-55, 1.6-55, 1.21- 55 und 1.37-55 bei Behandlung im Vorauflauf eine gute herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen die Schadpflanzen Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG), Matricaria inodora (MATIN), Poa annua (POAAN), Setaria viridis (SETVI) und Stellaria media (STEME) bei einer Aufwandmenge von 1280 g Aktivsubstanz pro Hektar auf. As the results show, the compounds according to the invention Nos. 1.2-55, 1.5-55, 1.6-55, 1.21-55 and 1.37-55 have a good herbicidal activity against the harmful plants Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG), Matricaria in the pre-emergence treatment inodora (MATIN), Poa annua (POAAN), Setaria viridis (SETVI) and Stellaria media (STEME) at an application rate of 1280 g of active ingredient per hectare.
Claims
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| EP18162826.4 | 2018-03-20 | ||
| EP18162826 | 2018-03-20 |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| WO2019179928A1 true WO2019179928A1 (en) | 2019-09-26 |
Family
ID=61731586
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/EP2019/056681 Ceased WO2019179928A1 (en) | 2018-03-20 | 2019-03-18 | Substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents |
Country Status (1)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| WO (1) | WO2019179928A1 (en) |
Cited By (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2022029019A1 (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2022-02-10 | Syngenta Crop Protection Ag | Herbicidal compounds |
| RU2852147C1 (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2025-12-04 | Сингента Кроп Протекшн Аг | Herbicidal compounds |
Citations (33)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP0086750A2 (en) | 1982-02-17 | 1983-08-24 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants |
| EP0094349A2 (en) | 1982-05-07 | 1983-11-16 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants |
| JPS6087270A (en) | 1983-09-26 | 1985-05-16 | バイエル・アクチエンゲゼルシヤフト | 1,3-diaryl-5-methylene-perhydropyrimidin-2-one |
| EP0174562A2 (en) | 1984-09-11 | 1986-03-19 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives |
| EP0191736A2 (en) | 1985-02-14 | 1986-08-20 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants |
| EP0268554A2 (en) | 1986-10-22 | 1988-05-25 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants |
| EP0269806A1 (en) | 1986-10-04 | 1988-06-08 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes |
| JPH01157955A (en) | 1987-11-09 | 1989-06-21 | Fujisawa Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Novel heterocyclic derivative and production thereof |
| EP0333131A1 (en) | 1988-03-17 | 1989-09-20 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives |
| EP0346620A1 (en) | 1988-05-20 | 1989-12-20 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives |
| EP0365484A1 (en) | 1988-10-20 | 1990-04-25 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas |
| WO1991007874A1 (en) | 1989-11-30 | 1991-06-13 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides |
| WO1991008202A1 (en) | 1989-11-25 | 1991-06-13 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents |
| EP0492366A2 (en) | 1990-12-21 | 1992-07-01 | Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH | New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides |
| EP0582198A2 (en) | 1992-08-01 | 1994-02-09 | Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH | Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners |
| WO1995007897A1 (en) | 1993-09-16 | 1995-03-23 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners |
| WO1997045016A1 (en) | 1996-05-29 | 1997-12-04 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use |
| WO1998013361A1 (en) | 1996-09-26 | 1998-04-02 | Novartis Ag | Herbicidal composition |
| WO1998027049A1 (en) | 1996-12-19 | 1998-06-25 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof |
| WO1998038856A1 (en) | 1997-03-04 | 1998-09-11 | Zeneca Limited | Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor |
| WO1999000020A1 (en) | 1997-06-27 | 1999-01-07 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same |
| WO1999016744A1 (en) | 1997-09-29 | 1999-04-08 | Aventis Cropscience Gmbh | Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same |
| WO2002034048A1 (en) | 2000-10-23 | 2002-05-02 | Syngenta Participations Ag | Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners |
| WO2004084631A1 (en) | 2003-03-26 | 2004-10-07 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners |
| WO2005015994A1 (en) | 2003-08-05 | 2005-02-24 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Use of aromatic compounds as safeners |
| WO2005016001A1 (en) | 2003-08-05 | 2005-02-24 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives |
| WO2005112630A1 (en) | 2004-05-12 | 2005-12-01 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof |
| WO2007023719A1 (en) | 2005-08-22 | 2007-03-01 | Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. | Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury |
| WO2007023764A1 (en) | 2005-08-26 | 2007-03-01 | Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. | Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect |
| WO2008131860A2 (en) | 2007-04-30 | 2008-11-06 | Bayer Cropscience Ag | Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof |
| WO2008131861A1 (en) | 2007-04-30 | 2008-11-06 | Bayer Cropscience Ag | Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners |
| CN101838227A (en) | 2010-04-30 | 2010-09-22 | 孙德群 | Safener of benzamide herbicide |
| WO2016196593A1 (en) * | 2015-06-02 | 2016-12-08 | E I Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Substituted cyclic amides and their use as herbicides |
-
2019
- 2019-03-18 WO PCT/EP2019/056681 patent/WO2019179928A1/en not_active Ceased
Patent Citations (33)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP0086750A2 (en) | 1982-02-17 | 1983-08-24 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants |
| EP0094349A2 (en) | 1982-05-07 | 1983-11-16 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants |
| JPS6087270A (en) | 1983-09-26 | 1985-05-16 | バイエル・アクチエンゲゼルシヤフト | 1,3-diaryl-5-methylene-perhydropyrimidin-2-one |
| EP0174562A2 (en) | 1984-09-11 | 1986-03-19 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives |
| EP0191736A2 (en) | 1985-02-14 | 1986-08-20 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants |
| EP0269806A1 (en) | 1986-10-04 | 1988-06-08 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes |
| EP0268554A2 (en) | 1986-10-22 | 1988-05-25 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants |
| JPH01157955A (en) | 1987-11-09 | 1989-06-21 | Fujisawa Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Novel heterocyclic derivative and production thereof |
| EP0333131A1 (en) | 1988-03-17 | 1989-09-20 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives |
| EP0346620A1 (en) | 1988-05-20 | 1989-12-20 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives |
| EP0365484A1 (en) | 1988-10-20 | 1990-04-25 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas |
| WO1991008202A1 (en) | 1989-11-25 | 1991-06-13 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents |
| WO1991007874A1 (en) | 1989-11-30 | 1991-06-13 | Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides |
| EP0492366A2 (en) | 1990-12-21 | 1992-07-01 | Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH | New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides |
| EP0582198A2 (en) | 1992-08-01 | 1994-02-09 | Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH | Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners |
| WO1995007897A1 (en) | 1993-09-16 | 1995-03-23 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners |
| WO1997045016A1 (en) | 1996-05-29 | 1997-12-04 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use |
| WO1998013361A1 (en) | 1996-09-26 | 1998-04-02 | Novartis Ag | Herbicidal composition |
| WO1998027049A1 (en) | 1996-12-19 | 1998-06-25 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof |
| WO1998038856A1 (en) | 1997-03-04 | 1998-09-11 | Zeneca Limited | Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor |
| WO1999000020A1 (en) | 1997-06-27 | 1999-01-07 | Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh | 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same |
| WO1999016744A1 (en) | 1997-09-29 | 1999-04-08 | Aventis Cropscience Gmbh | Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same |
| WO2002034048A1 (en) | 2000-10-23 | 2002-05-02 | Syngenta Participations Ag | Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners |
| WO2004084631A1 (en) | 2003-03-26 | 2004-10-07 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners |
| WO2005015994A1 (en) | 2003-08-05 | 2005-02-24 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Use of aromatic compounds as safeners |
| WO2005016001A1 (en) | 2003-08-05 | 2005-02-24 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives |
| WO2005112630A1 (en) | 2004-05-12 | 2005-12-01 | Bayer Cropscience Gmbh | Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof |
| WO2007023719A1 (en) | 2005-08-22 | 2007-03-01 | Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. | Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury |
| WO2007023764A1 (en) | 2005-08-26 | 2007-03-01 | Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. | Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect |
| WO2008131860A2 (en) | 2007-04-30 | 2008-11-06 | Bayer Cropscience Ag | Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof |
| WO2008131861A1 (en) | 2007-04-30 | 2008-11-06 | Bayer Cropscience Ag | Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners |
| CN101838227A (en) | 2010-04-30 | 2010-09-22 | 孙德群 | Safener of benzamide herbicide |
| WO2016196593A1 (en) * | 2015-06-02 | 2016-12-08 | E I Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Substituted cyclic amides and their use as herbicides |
Non-Patent Citations (43)
| Title |
|---|
| "Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations", 1998, KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBLISHERS |
| "Chemistry of Peptide Synthsis", 2006, TAYLOR & FRANCIS |
| "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 1973, MCGRAW-HILL, pages: 8 - 57 |
| "Spray-Drying Handbook", 1979, G. GOODWIN LTD. |
| "The Pesticide Manual", 2012, THE BRITISH CROP PROTECTION COUNCIL AND THE ROYAL SOC. OF CHEMISTRY |
| "The Pesticide Manual", 2012, THE BRITISH CROP PROTECTION COUNCIL UND THE ROYAL SOC. OF CHEMISTRY |
| "Weed Research", vol. 26, 1986, pages: 441 - 445 |
| AKBARZADEH: "Atom-economical isocyanide-based multicomponent synthesis of 2,5-dioxopyrrolidines, spirobenzothiazinechromans and 1,5-benzothiazepines", TETRAHEDRON, vol. 70, 7 December 2013 (2013-12-07), pages 169 - 175, XP002782047 * |
| BRAUN ET AL., EMBO J., vol. 11, 1992, pages 3219 - 3227 |
| C. MARSDEN: "Solvents Guide", 1963, INTERSCIENCE |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-88-2 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-89-3 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-90-6 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-91-7 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-92-8 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-93-9 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-94-0 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-95-1 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1309683-96-2 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 133993-74-5 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 205121-04-6 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 219479-18-2 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 31541-57-8 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 372179-63-0 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 41858-19-9 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 54091-06-4 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 95855-00-8 |
| CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 96420-72-3 |
| G. JONES: "Organic Reactions Volume", vol. 15, 1967, JOHN WILEY AND SONS |
| G.C. KLINGMAN: "Weed Control as a Science", 1961, JOHN WILEY AND SONS, INC., pages: 81 - 96 |
| H.V. OLPHEN: "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", J. WILEY & SONS |
| J.D. FREYER; S.A. EVANS: "Weed Control Handbook", 1968, BLACKWELL SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS, pages: 101 - 103 |
| J.E. BROWNING: "Agglomeration", 1967, CHEMICAL AND ENGINEERING, pages: 147 ff |
| JOURNAL OF HETEROCYCLIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 25, 1988, pages 1407 - 1412 |
| MCCUTCHEON'S: "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC PUBL. CORP. |
| MOHAJER S ET AL: "Diastereoslective synthesis of novel 2,5-dioxopyrrolidine derivatives via biocatalytic domino reactions", TURKISH JOURNAL OF CHEMISTRY, vol. 41, 6 March 2017 (2017-03-06), pages 502 - 513, XP002782048 * |
| ORGANIC PROCESS RESEARCH & DEVELOPMENT, vol. 13, 2009, pages 900 - 906 |
| SCHÖNFELDT: "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxidaddukte", 1976, WISS. VERLAGSGESELLSCHAFT |
| SISLEY; WOOD: "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", 1964, CHEM. PUBL. CO. INC. |
| SYNLETT, 2011, pages 619 - 622 |
| TETRAHEDRON, vol. 70, 2014, pages 169 - 175 |
| WATKINS: "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", DARLAND BOOKS |
| WINNACKER-KÜCHLER: "Chemische Technologie", vol. 7, 1986, C. HANSER VERLAG |
Cited By (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2022029019A1 (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2022-02-10 | Syngenta Crop Protection Ag | Herbicidal compounds |
| CN116096711A (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2023-05-09 | 先正达农作物保护股份公司 | Herbicidal compounds |
| RU2852147C1 (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2025-12-04 | Сингента Кроп Протекшн Аг | Herbicidal compounds |
| CN116096711B (en) * | 2020-08-05 | 2025-12-23 | 先正达农作物保护股份公司 | herbicides |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| EP4003981A1 (en) | Substituted n-phenyl uracils, salts thereof and their use as herbicidal agents | |
| EP3810589A1 (en) | Substituted 2-heteroaryloxypyridines and salts thereof and their use as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2021013800A1 (en) | Substituted n-phenyl-n-aminouarcils and salts thereof and use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| EP3728235A1 (en) | Substituted thiophenyl uracils, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| EP3558976A1 (en) | Substituted azolylpyrrolones and azolylhydantoines and salts thereof and use thereof as herbicidal active substances | |
| WO2020193474A1 (en) | Substituted 2-heteroarylaminobenzenes and the salts thereof and their use as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2023161172A1 (en) | Substituted n-benzoic acid uracils and salts thereof, and use thereof as herbicidal active substances | |
| WO2019025156A1 (en) | SUBSTITUTED PYRROLIDINONE AND THEIR SALTS AND THEIR USE AS HERBICIDAL ACTIVE SUBSTANCES | |
| WO2018184890A1 (en) | 4-substituted n-amino and n-hydroxy 2-oxo-pyrrolidie-3-carboxamide derivatives, salts thereof and use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2018177836A1 (en) | N-cyclopropyl-2-oxopyrrolidine-3-carboxamide derivatives and related compounds as herbicidal plant protection agents | |
| EP3655393A1 (en) | Substituted 5-(het-)arylpyrazolamides and salts thereof and their use as herbicidal active substances | |
| WO2019081477A1 (en) | SUBSTITUTED PYRAZOLE AND THEIR SALTS AND THEIR USE AS HERBICIDAL ACTIVE SUBSTANCES | |
| WO2018178008A1 (en) | Substituted isoxazoline-5-ones and salts thereof and use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2019121547A1 (en) | Substituted thiophenyl uracils, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2018177837A1 (en) | 4-cyclopentyl- and 4-cyclopropyl-2-oxopyrrolidine-3-carboxamide derivatives and related compounds as herbicidal plant protection agents | |
| WO2018178010A1 (en) | N-cyclopropyl-2-oxo-4-phenyl-piperidine-3-carboxamide derivatives and related compounds as herbicidal plant protection agents | |
| EP4097087B1 (en) | [(1,4,5-trisubstituted-1h-pyrazol-3-yl)sulfanyl]acetic acid derivatives, their salts and use of said compounds as herbicidal agents | |
| EP3728237A1 (en) | Substituted thiophenyl uracils, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2018114596A1 (en) | Substituted heteroaryl pyrrolones and salts thereof and use thereof as herbicidal active substances | |
| EP4230620A1 (en) | Substituted n-amino-n-benzoic acid uracils, their salts and use of said compounds as herbicidal agents | |
| EP4230621A1 (en) | Substituted n-benzoic acid uracils, their salts and use of said compounds as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2019179928A1 (en) | Substituted succinimide-3-carboxamides, salts thereof and the use thereof as herbicidal agents | |
| WO2020064260A1 (en) | Substituted 5-(sulfanyl)-3,4-dihydro-2h-pyrrol-4-carboxamides and salts thereof and their use as herbicidal active substances | |
| WO2020002087A1 (en) | Substituted 3-heteroaryloxypyridines and salts thereof and their use as herbicidal agents | |
| EP3810588A1 (en) | Substituted 4-heteroaryloxypyridines and salts thereof and their use as herbicidal agents |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| 121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 19711902 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
| 122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 19711902 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |